Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI javAhara kiraNAvalI-kiraNa-8 samyaktvaparAkrama prathama bhAga - pravacanakAra pUjya AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI ma.sA. sapAdaka zrI paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha prakAzaka zrIjavAhara sAhitya samiti, bhInAsara ( bIkAnera, rAjasthAna )
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : maMtrI, zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti bhInAsara ( bIkAnera, rAjasthAna ) dvitIya saskaraNa jUna, 1972 mUlya : do rupayA pacAsa paise. mudraka: jaina ArTa presa (zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha dvArA saMcAlita) gagaDI mohallA, bIkAnera.
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya : zrI javAhara kiraNovalI kI yaha samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka AThavI kiraNa hai / prastuta kiraNa meM-utarAdhyayanasUtra ke samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka 26 ve adhyayana para svargIya pUjya AcArya zrI zrI 1008 zrI javAharalAla jo ma sA dvArA pharamAye gaye pravacano kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / , vaise to sampUrNa uttarAdhyayanasUtra parama upayogI aura jIvana ko unnata banAne vAlI zikSAo, AdhyAtmika siddhAto se paripUrNa hai / magara samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka yaha 26 vA adhyayana to vizeSa rUpa se gambhIra aura jJAtavya hai / isa adhyayana meM jaina dharma kA sAra-tattva prA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana me 73 bola haiM aura ve sabhI bola AdhyAtmika aura dhArmika bhAvanA ko jAgRta karane vAle haiM / pUjya AcArya zrI jI ma sA ne ukta adhyayana ke bolo kI vyApaka vyAkhyA karate hue unhe khUba sarasa aura sarala banA diyA hai / ina bolo para itanI sundara aura vistRta vyAkhyA abhI taka kisI ne nahI kI thI / vyAkhyA ko paDhane se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki pUjya AcArya zrI jI kI vicAra-zakti kitanI gabhIra aura vyAkhyA-zakti kitanI tAkika aura ojasvinI hai| isa kiraNa me sagRhIta vyAkhyAna " zrI javAhara vyAkhyAna sagraha" nAmaka gujarAtI saMgraha me dainika vyAkhyAno
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiN| yahAM una vyAkhyAno me se sirpha samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana liyA gayA hai, jisase viSaya kA pravAha khaMDita hotA huA na mAlUma ho / ye vyAkhyAna pAca bhAgo me pUrNa hue hai| samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana ke 73 bolo meM se ima pahale bhAga me sirpha cAra bola hI A sake haiM aura zeSa bolo ke vyAkhyAna Age ke do se pAca bhAgo me' prakAzita haiM / zrI hitecchu zrAvaka maDala ratalAma aura zrI mahAvIra jJAnodaya somAiTI rAjakoTa ke sahayoga se ina vyAkhyAnoM kA pahalA saMskaraNa samiti dvArA prakAzita kiyA gayA thaa| jisake samApta ho jAne aura tattva-jijJAsu pAThako ke aAgraha ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yaha dUsarA saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| javAhara kiraNAvalI kI anupalabdha kiraNo ke prakAzana me zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha aura sagha dvArA sacAlita jaina zrArTa presa kA sahayoga prApta hai| etadartha samiti kI ora se saMgha kA sadhanyavAda AbhAra mAnate haiN| nivedaka caMpAlAla bAMThiyA mantrI-zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti bhInAsara (bIkAnera-rAjasthAna)
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * viSayasUcI sUtra-paricaya (ka) " (kha) samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana kA prArambha pahalA bola savega dUsarA bola-nirveda tIsarA bola-dharmazraddhA cauthA bola guru-sArmika zuzrUSA ..
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmaniSTha suzrAvikA bahina zrI rAjakuMvara bAI mAlU bIkAnera dvArA zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti ko sAhitya prakAzana ke liye pradatta dhanarAzi se yaha dvitIya se saskaraNa kA prakAzana huA hai / satsAhitya ke pracAraprasAra ke liye bahinazrI kI ananyaniSThA cirasmaraNIya rhegii| - mantrI 3 BITA Immnimmsmriti
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaparAkrama prathama bhAga
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya (ka) zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 'samyaktvaparAkrama' nAmaka 26veM adhyayana ke viSaya me yahA~ kahanA hai / isa adhyayana kA artha bahuta vistRta aura vizAla hai| magara pahale yaha dekha lenA cAhie ki zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra kisa prakAra banA hai ? yaha bAta jAnane se isa para prIti aura ruci utpanna hogii| paramparA ke anusAra kahA jAtA hai ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra bhagavAn mahAvIra kI antima vANI hai| vicAra karane para yaha kathana satya pratIta hotA hai, kyoki samagra sUtra ke artha ke kartA-arthAgama ke upadeSTA-arhanta bhagavAn hI mAne jAte haiM / isa sambandha meM yaha ullekha pAyA jAtA hai ki-- atthaM bhAsai arahA, sutta gutthai gaNaharA / arthAt-arhanto kI artha rUpa prarUpaNA ko hI gaNadhara sUtra ke rUpa me gU thate haiN| ataeva yaha spaSTa hai ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke arthakartA bhagavAn mahAvIra hI haiN| usake pATha ke kartA koI mahAsthavira aura sUtra ke pAragAmI mahAnubhAva hai / bhadrabAhu svAmI ne isa sUtra para niyukti racI hai| ata. yaha saba kathana yuktisagata hI pratIta hotA hai / - bhadrabAhu svAmI dvArA niyukti kI racanA hone se yaha
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) bhI prakaTa hai ki prastuta sUtra bhadrabAhu svAmI se pahale kI racanA hai aura vaha ise pramANabhUta mAnate the / isake atirikta unhe isa sUtra ke prati premabhAva bhI thA, isI kAraNa unhone isa para niyukti kI racanA kI aura apanA sUtraprema prakaTa kiyA hai| alabattA bhadrabAha svAmI ke viSaya me matabheda hai ki kina bhadrabAhu svAmI ne niyukti kI racanA kI hai ? lekina agara isa sUtra ke niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu svAmI cAra jJAna aura caudaha pUrvo ke dhAraka ho aura upalabdha niyukti unakI hI racanA ho to yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki unhone bhI yaha sUtra pramANabhUta mAnA hai| isase yaha bhA spaSTa hai ki prastuta sUtra aneka sUtro me se uddhRta aura mahApuruSo kI vANI kA sakalana hai| niyukti ke pazcAt isa sUtra para cUNi aura aneka saskRta TIkAe~ bhI racI gaI hai / sunA jAtA hai ki isa sUtra kI 56 TIkAe~ likhI gaI haiM / isase jJAta hotA hai ki bhadrabAhu ke paravartI AcAryoM ne bhI ise pramANabhUta mAnA hai aura ise janatA ke lie vizeSa upayogI tathA upakAraka samajha kara hI isa para itanI TIkAe~ likhI haiN| ina saba bAto para vicAra karane se spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra pramANabhUta aura atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai| prastuta sUtra kA nAma 'uttarAdhyayana' kyo paDA ? yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai| 'uttara' zabda anekArthavAcaka hai, parantu yahA~ 'krama' artha me vivakSita hai| eka kArya ke bAda jo dUsarA kArya kiyA jAtA hai vaha uttara kArya kahalAtA hai arthAt pichale kArya ko 'uttara' kArya kahate haiN| prastuta sUtra AcA
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtra paricaya - 3 rAMgasUtra ke bAda paDhAyA jAtA hai, ata ise uttarAdhyayanasUtra kahate haiM / isa prakAra mUla AcArAMga rahA aura uttara -- tadanantara kA uttarAdhyayana ThaharA / isa prakAra AcArAgasUtra ke bAda paDhAyA jAne ke kAraNa isa sUtra kA nAma uttarAdhyayana par3A hai, aisA pratIta hai / parantu uttarAdhyayanasUtra se pahale zrI AcArAgasUtra paDhAne kA krama zayyabhava AcArya se pahale kA hai / jaba zayyabhava AcArya ne dazavaikA likasUtra grathita kiyA aura vaha thoDe me ho vizeSa jJAna karAne vAlA sUtra mAna liyA gayA, taba uttarAdhyayanasUtra se pahale AcArAgasUtra ke paThana-pAThana ke badale dazavaikAlikasUtra ke paThana-pAThana kA krama cAlU ho gayA / cAra mUla sUtro me dazavaikAlika bhI eka mUla sUtra ginA gayA hai aura usake pazcAt isa sUtra kA adhyayana-adhyApana hotA hai, isa kAraNa bhI ise uttarAdhyayana kahate haiM / matalaba yaha hai ki dazavaikAlikasUtra mUla hai aura vaha pahale par3hA- paDhAyA jAtA hai aura usake uttara - anantara isa sUtra kA adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai, ataeva ise 'uttarAdhyayana' kahate haiM / 'uttarAdhyayana' zabda para thoDA vicAra aura kare | 'uttara' zabda kA artha 'pradhAna' bhI hotA hai / magara yahA~ 'pradhAna' artha ko apekSA 'kramapradhAna' artha karanA adhika sagata pratIta hotA hai / agara 'uttara' zabda kA 'pradhAna' artha hI kiyA jAye to prazna upasthita hotA hai ki yaha sUtra kisa prakAra pradhAna hai aura kisase pradhAna hai ? agara yaha sUtra kisI anya sUtra kI apekSA pradhAna hai to kyA koI sUtra
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) apradhAna bhI hai ? aisA mAnanA sadopa hai / ataeva yahI kahanA ucita hai ki yaha sUtra krama se anya sUtra se pradhAna hai arthAta kramapradhAna hai| prastuta mUtra ke 'uttarAdhyayana' nAma kA rahasya samajhAne ke lie TIkAkAra kahate hai 'uttara' zabda ke aneka nikSepa hote haiM, parantu mUla nikSepa nAma, sthApanA, dravya pIra bhAva-yaha cAra hI hai / ataeva yahA~ unhI ke AdhAra para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / ina cAra nikSepo meM se bhI nAmanikSepa aura sthApanAnikSepa sugama aura thoDe artha vAle hone se choDa dete haiN| zepa do-dravya nikSepa bhIra bhAvanikSepa ke yAdhAra para hI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| 'uttara' zabda ke dravya artha me jaghanya, utkRSTa aura madhyama bheda hote hai / jaghanya kA artha 'choTA' hotA hai / choTA kahane meM yaha bhI mAnanA paDatA hai ki koI usase bar3A bhI hai, kyoki bar3e kI apekSA hI choTA ho sakatA hai| vaTA na ho to choTA nahIM ho sakatA / arthAt choTe se koI uttara-vaDA honA hI cAhiye / kisI cIja ko utkRSTa kahane kA abhiprAya yaha ki dUsarI cIja usase bar3I nahIM hai / isa prakAra jaghanya sa-uttara hai aura utkRSTa anuttara hai| tIsarA bheda madhyama hai, jo sa-uttara bhI hai aura niruttara bhI hai| udAharaNArtha- eka, do aura tIna ke ako meM do kA aka madhyama hai| do kA yaha aka eka hI apekSA uttara hai aura tIna ke aka kI apekSA anuttara hai / eka kA aka sa-uttara hI hai| jaghanya arthAt choTe se choTA vaDe kI apekSA rakhatA hai aura kisI ke vadA hone se hI koI choTA hotA hai, isIlie vaha sa-uttara hai / parantu jo utkRSTa hotA hai, vaha jaghanya
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya-5 kI apekSA to rakhatA hai para utkRSTa kI apekSA nahI rakhatA / - isa prakAra jaghanya me sa-uttara guNa rahatA hai aura utkRSTa me sa-uttara guNa nahI varan anuttara guNa rahatA hai / madhyama __ me do ke aka ko taraha sa-uttara aura anuttara--dono guNa pAye jAte hai| yaha huI dravya-uttara kI bAta / dra ya-uttara kI apekSA isa sUtra kA 'uttarAdhyayana' nAma ThIka hI hai, kyoki 'uttarAdhyayana' nAma anuttara kI apekSA rakhatA hai aura isakA anuttara sUtra AcArAga hai / isa sUtra se pahale AcArAgasUtra par3hAyA jAtA hai, ataeva yaha uttarAdhyayanasUtra sa-uttara hai| bhAva-uttara kI apekSA uttarAdhyayanasUtra, pA~ca bhAvoM meM se kSAyopazamika bhAva me hai| kSAyopazamika bhAva meM jo sUtra haiM, uname bhI kama hai| jaise-AcArAgasUtra bhI kSAyopazamika bhAva meM haiM aura uttarAdhyayana bhI kSAyopazamika bhAva me hai| kintu AcArAgasUtra pUrvavartI hai aura uttarAdhyayana usakA uttaravartI hai / isI kAraNa use uttarAdhyayana kahate haiM / AcArAgasUtra ko agara kSAyopazamika bhAva me na ginA jAye to doSa AegA / ataeva yaha to mAnanA hI cAhiye ki dono sUtra kSAyopazamika bhAva me haiM, tathApi AcArAgasUtra anuttara hai aura uttarAdhyayana sa uttara hai, kyoki AcArAga sUtra ko paDhane ke pazcAt hI uttarAdhyayanasUtra paDhAyA jAtA / isa kathana kI sAkSo meM niyuktikAra kI nimnalikhita gAthA upasthita kI jAtI hai-- kama uttareNa pagaya AyArasseva uvariyANa tu / tamhAu uttarA khalu ajjhayaNA hoti NAyavvA /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) sArAza yaha hai ki isa sUtra kA 'uttarAdhyayana' nAma paDane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha sUtra kramapradhAna hai / krama kA tAtparya yahA~ bhAvakrama hai aura bhAva me bhI kSAyopazamika bhAva se abhiprAya hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha sUtra kSAyopazamika bhAva me hI kyo hai ? isa prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai -- anuyogadvArasUtra me batalAyA gayA hai ki cAra jJAna sthApanA rUpa hai / lenA, denA, samajhanA - samajhAnA vageraha kArya zrutajJAna se hI hote haiM aura zrutajJAna kA samAveza kSAyopazamika bhAva me hai / isIlie yaha sUtra bhI kSAyopazamika bhAva meM hai / kSAyopAmika bhAva meM bhI krama hai / isa krama me AcArAgasUtra prathama hai aura yaha uttarAdhyayanasUtra usase pIche hai aura isI kAraNa AcArAgasUtra ke pazcAt hI yaha sUtra paDhAyA jAtA hai / isa kAraNa ise 'uttarAdhyayana' sUtra kahate hai / yadyapi krama yahI hai, kintu Upara uddhRta kI huI gAthA me niyuktikAra ne 'tu' pada kA jo prayoga kiyA hai, usase pUrvokta krama se bhinna krama kA bhI bodha hotA hai / AcArAga ko paDhAne ke pazcAt hI uttarAdhyayana ko paDhAne kA krama zayyabhava AcArya taka hI calA / jaba zayyabhava AcArya ne dazavaikAlika sUtra kI racanA kI taba dazavaikA likasUtra pahale aura uttarAdhyayana sUtra usake bAda paDhAyA jAnA Arambha ho gayA / isa prakAra AcArAga kA sthAna dazavaikAlika ne le liyA / phira bhI uttarAdhyayanasUtra apane sthAna para hI rahA / isa trama - parivartana se jJAta hotA hai ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra, dazavakAlika se pahale kI racanA hai /
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya-7 dAvaikAlikasUtra kI racanA ke viSaya me eka kathA prasiddha hai ki zayyabhava AcArya ke nikaTa unakA putra bhI sayama kA pAlana karatA thA arthAt muni thaa| unhone kisI sAdhu ko nahI batalAyA thA ki yaha sAdhu sasAra-pakSa kA merA putra hai| zayyabhava AcArya ko yaha mAlUma ho gayA ki isa sAdhu kI umra sirpha chaha mahInA zeSa hai| una chaha mahIno me ho vaha muni apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sake, isa uddezya se zayyabhava AcArya ne dazavakAlika sUtra kI racanA kI thii| zayyabhava AcArya ke sasAra-pakSa ke putra kA nAma maNikaputra thA / maNikaputra ke kAladharma pAne para zayyabhava AcArya ko kucha kheda huA / yaha dekhakara sAdhuo ne unase pUchA- 'mahArAja / jaba anya muni kAladharma pAte hai taba Apako itanA kheda nahI hotA, phira isa ziSya ke viyoga se itanA kheda kyo ho rahA hai ?' AcArya ne sAdhuo se kahA-'yaha ziSya merA agajAta hI thA' yaha sunakara sAdhuoM ne kahA- 'Apane hama logo ko pahale yaha bAta kyo nahI batalAI ?' AcArya bole-'agara yaha bAta tumhe pahale batA dI hotI to tuma use lADa laDAte aura usako Atma-kalyANa meM bAdhA upasthita hotI / usako Ayu chaha mahInA zeSa hai, yaha bAta mujhe mAlUma ho gaI thii| isa alpakAla meM hI vaha AtmakalyANa kara sake, isa uddezya se maiMne pUrva ago me se udhata karake dazavaikAlikasUtra kI racanA kI thI / aba vaha kAladharma pA cukA hai, ataH isa sUtra ko jisa zAstrasAgara se sakalita kiyA gayA hai, usI me phira milAye
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) detA huuN| isa kathAnaka se vidita hotA hai ki zayyaMbhava AcArya kI icchA dazavakAlika sUtra ko sUtro me hI milA dene kI thI; magara usa samaya kA sagha sagaThita thaa| sagha ne AcArya se prArthanA kI - 'bhagavana / vaha ziSya ApakA putra thA to kyA yaha sagha ApakA putrarUpa nahI hai ? kAla dhIre-dhIre viSama hotA jA rahA hai aura viSamakAla me vizAla aura gambhIra sUtro kA adhyayana karanA atyanta kaThina ho AtA hai| ataeva AtmArthI bhadrapuruSo ke lie yaha sUtra atIva upakAraka hogA / anugraha kara ise isI rUpa meM rahane diijie|' zayyabhava AcArya ne kahA- 'isa sUtra meM jo bhI kucha hai, bhagavAn kI hI vANI hai| isameM merA apanA kucha bhI nahI hai|' isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne dazavaikAlikasUtra sthaviro ke samakSa rakha diyA / sUtra dekhakara sthaviro ne use bahuta pasanda kiyA aura phira to usane AcArAga kA sthAna grahaNa kara liyA / pahale pahala yahI sUtra paDhAyA jAne lgaa| pAnI meM kisI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hotaa| jinavANI ke vipaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai / jinavANI bhI saba ke lie samAna hai| pAnI cAhe tAlAba me ho cAhe kapa me ho, AtA saba eka hI jagaha se hai / arthAt varSA hone para hI saba jagaha pahucatA hai| isalie pAnI meM kisI prakAra kA bheda nahI hotA / parantu jaba loga tAlAba yA kue~ se pAnI kA ghaDA bhara lAte haiM to usameM ahakAra kA mizraNa ho jAtA hai. yaha pAnI merA hai, yaha terA hai, isa prakAra kA bhedabhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai / parantu vAstava meM pAnI me kucha bhI
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya-6 bheda nahI hotA / prakRti saba ke lie pAnI barasAtI hai . prakRti samAna rUpa se sabakA jaisA poSaNa karatI hai, vaisA poSaNa dUsarA koI nahI kara sakatA / jisa prakAra sarovara yA kapa me se ghaDA bhara lene se jala apanA mAnA jAtA hai, tathApi jahA~ se pAnI lAyA gayA hai, vaha jalAzaya sabako pAnI detA hai / isI prakAra jinavANI sarovara ke samAna hai| jinavANI ke isa zItala sudhAmaya sarovara me se apanI buddhi dvArA sUtrarUpI ghaTa bhara liyA jAye to koI hAni nahI, parantu yaha vANI to bhagavAn kI kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki niyuktikAra ne jo 'tu' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, vaha isa bAta ko spaSTa karatA hai, ki AcArAgasUtra paDhAne ke pazcAt uttarAdhyayana paDhAne kA krama pahale se calA AtA thA, parantu jaba dazavakAlikasUtra kI racanA huI aura usane AcArAga kA sthAna grahaNa kara liyA, taba bhI uttarAdhyayanasUtra to dazavakAlika ke bAda hI paDhAyA jAtA rahA / isa prakAra krama me kicit parivatana hone para bhI prastuta sUtra kA 'uttarAdhyayana' nAmaka sArthaka hI banA rahA / pahale dazavakAlika aura pIche isa sUtra kA paThana-pAThana hone ke kAraNa yaha uttara hI rahA / . dazavakAlikasUtra ke pazcAt isa sUtra kA adhyayanaadhyApana hone kI dRSTi se bhI 'uttarAdhyayana' nAmaka sArthaka hI hai aura sUtra pradhAna nahI kintu kramapradhAna hone ke kAraNa bhI 'uttarAdhyayana' nAma ucita hai / jinavANI me sabhI sUtra pradhAna haiM, ata. uttara zabda kA artha kramapradhAna mAnanA hI sagata pratIta hotA hai /
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) - yahA~ eka prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra, AcArAga kA anantaravartI kyo kahA gayA hai ? kyA AcArAgasUtra ke kartA hI uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke bhI kartA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki aisA nahI hai / AcArAgasUtra sudharmAsvAmI kA attAgamaAtmAgama--kahalAtA hai aura yaha uttarAdhyayanasUtra sthaviro kA attAgama--AtmAgama kahA gayA hai / * niyuktikAra ke kathanAnusAra isa sUtra ke kucha adhyayana samvAdAtmaka hai, kucha adhyayana pratyekabuddha dvArA kathita haiM aura kucha adhyayana jinavANI me se sakalita hai| aisI dazA meM uttarAdhyayanasUtra ko sthaviro kA AtmAgama kahanA kahA~ taka sagata ho sakatA hai ? isa kathana ke anusAra isa sUtra ke aneka karttA siddha hote hai / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki isa sUtra ke viSaya me yahI prasiddha hai ki yaha sthaviro kA banAyA huA hai aura nadIsUtra meM isa kathana kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| phira prazna khaDA hotA hai ki nandIsUtra ke kathanAnusAra bhagavAn ke jitane ziSya hote haiM, utane hI unake painnA (prakIrNaka) banate haiM, aura uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI gaNanA prakIrgaka me hotI hai| aisI sthiti me kauna-sI bAta ThIka samajhI jAye ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki yaha sabhI bAte ThIka haiM / yadyapi yaha sUtra pUrva-aga me se uddhRta tathA aga ke upadeza me se saMgraha karake banAyA gayA hai phira bhI ise sthaviro kI racanA kahanA galata nahI hai / udAharaNArtha-eka mahimA roTI banAtI hai magara usane roTI banAne kA sAmAna nahI banAyA hai / agara usa mahilA se pUchA jAye to vaha yahI
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya-1 kahegI ki maine roTI kA sAmAna to nahI banAyA hai, sirpha, sAmAna kA upayoga karake roTI taiyAra karadI hai| isa prakAra usa mahilA ne rodI ke sAmAna se roTI banAI hai, phira bhI koI yaha kahatA hai-'yaha roTI usa mahilA kI hai' to koI kahatA hai-'yaha roTI ATe ko hai| ina dono bAto me se -kauna-sI bAta sahI mAnI jAye ? dono bAte ThIka mAnanI hogii| / isI prakAra uttarAdhyayanasUtra sthaviro ne racA hai yA jinavANI me se sagRhIta aura ago me 'seM uddhata hai, yaha dono hI kathana sahI hai / vastro aura baTano ko Apa apanA batalAte haiM, parantu uname ApakA kyA hai ? phira bhI Apa apanA to kahate hI hai / isI prakAra isa uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke kartA ke viSaya me bhI aneka dRSTiyo se vicAra karane para ukta dono hI kathana satya pratIta hoMge / yaha uttarAdhyayanasUtra sthaviroM ne pUrva aga me se uddhRta karake aura jinavANI ke upadeza kA tathA samvAda Adi kA sagraha karake banAyA hai / aba yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki isa sUtra kA sAra kyA hai ? isa sUtra kA sAra hai-badha aura mokSa kA svarUpa batalAnA / kalpanA kIjiye, eka manuSya bhayAnaka jagala meM phaMsa gayA hai / jagala me pada-pada para sApo aura siMho kA bhaya hai| aise vikaTa samaya meM dUsarA manuSya Akara usase kahatA hai-tuma mere sAtha calo / maiM tumhe isa bhayakara jagala se bAhara nikAla kara surakSita nagara me pahu~cA dgaa| aise prasaga para jagala me phasA huA manuSya Agantuka manuSya kA rUpa dekhegA yA usake bhAva para vicAra karegA ? vaha rUpa na dekhakara usake kahane ke bhAva para hI vicAra karegA ? vaha
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) yahI socegA ki jaba yaha manuSya mujhe jaMgala meM se bAhara nikAla kara sukhapUrvaka nagara me pahu~cAe detA hai to mujhe isa viSaya me tarka-vitarka karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? isa udAharaNa ko dhyAna meM lekara isa satra ke sAra para vicAra kIjiye ki isa sUtra kA sAra kyA hai ? yaha sUtra jaba sasAra rUpI jagala se bAhara nikala kara mokSa-nagara me sukhapUrvaka pahu~cA detA hai to phira isake viSaya me vyartha 'tarka-vitarka karane se kyA lAbha hai ? isa sUtra meM Ajakala kI aneka pu takoM ke samAna bhASA kA ADambara nahI hai aura jo sUtra itanA prAcIna hai, usame bhASA kA ADambara ho bhI kahA~ se ? bhASA kA ADambara na hote hue bhI yaha sUtra kaisA hai ? aura jina pustako me bhASA kA ADambara hai, vaha kaisI hai ? usame kitanA vikAra bharA huA hai ? isa bAta para vicAra karanA caahie| ataeva isa sUtra se sambandha rakhane vAlI anyAnya bAto me na ulajhe rahakara yahI dekho ki yaha sUtra paramAtmA kI zaraNa me le jAne vAlA hai yA nahI? ____ amuka vANI, sUtra yA grantha bhagavAna kI zaraNa me le jAne vAle hai yA nahIM, isa bAta kI parIkSA karanA Apa sIkha lege to phira kabhI kisI ke dhokhe me na Ae~ge / hRdaya me azubha bhAvanA to jAgRta hI rahatI hai| use jAgRta karane kI AvazyakatA nahI hotii| kahAvata hai - 'santa jAge dharmadhyAna ke lie, cora jAge corI ke lie|' isa prakAra azubha bhAvanA to jAgRta hI rahatI hai, magara mukhya kAma to zubha bhAvanA kA jAgRta karanA hai aura vaha kAma bhagavAn kI vANI aura mahAtmAo kI zaraNa gahane se hI ho sakatA hai| bhagavAn kI vANI jAgRta aura balavAn banAtI hai / bhagavAn /
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya- 13 kI vANI jAgRta, prerita karane vAlI aura bala dene vAlo hai, isa bAta kI parIkSA karane ke lie kahA gayA hai ---- jaM soccA paDivajjaMti tavaM khatirmAhaMsayaM / - uttarAdhyayana, 3,8 arthAt - jisa vANI ko sunakara tapa, kSamA aura ahiMsA kI icchA jAgRta ho, vahI vAstava meM bhagavadudvANI ( sUtra ) hai aura jisake zravaNa se bhoga, krodha tathA hiMsA kI icchA jAgRta ho vaha zAstra nahI, zastra hai / zAstra ke viSaya meM isa bAta kA dhyAna rakkhoge to kabhI aura kahI bhI Thage nahI jA sakoge / jisake dvArA ahiMsA, tapa tathA kSamA kI jAgRti hotI ho, aisI vastu kahI se bhI lene meM hAni nahI hai; parantu jisake dvArA hiMsA, bhoga tathA krodha kI icchA jAgRta ho, aisI vastu kahI se bhI mata lo / phira vaha cAhe kisI ke nAma para hI kyo na milatI ho / aba dekhanA cAhie ki tapa, kSamA aura ahiMsA kA artha kyA hai ? kucha loga upavAsa ko hI tapa kahate hai, parantu upavAsa to tapa kA eka aMga mAtra hai / bAraha prakAra ke tapo me upavAsa bhI eka tapa hai / parantu upavAsa me hI tapa kI samApti nahI ho jAtI / agara kisI me upavAsa karane kA sAmathya nahI hai to vaha tapa ke dUsare aga dvArA bhI tapa kara sakatA hai / tapa se AtmA ko zAntilAbha hotA hai / jaba AtmA ko zAnti mile to samajhanA cAhie ki yaha tapa kA hI prabhAva hai / isI prakAra kSamA aura ahiMsA ke viSaya me bhI samajha lenA cAhie /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya (kha) uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke sambandha me vizeSa vicAra karane para vidita hotA hai ki prastuta sUtra aneka sUtro me se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai aura isame aneka mahApuruSo kI vANI kA sagraha kiyA gayA hai / isa kathana ke lie pramANa kyA hai ? niyuktikAra kahate hai - agappabhavA jiNabhAsiyA ya patteyabuddhasaMvAyA / baMdhe mukkhe ya kayA chattIsaM uttarajjhayaNA // arthAta-isa uttarAdhyayana ke chattIsa adhyayano me se kucha adhyayana ago me ke hai arthAt pUrva aga meM se uddhRta haiM / aga kA artha yahA~ dRSTivAda hai / dRSTivAda meM bhI pUrva ke bhAga me se uddhRta kiye gaye haiN| jaise-pariSaha nAmaka dUsare adhyayana ke sambandha me kahA jAtA hai ki yaha adhyayana 'karmapravAda' nAmaka pUrva ke satrahave adhyayana meM se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai| kucha adhyayana jinabhApita hai, jaise-gautama svAmI ko sambodhana karake bhagavAn ne upadeza diyA hai / yadyapi bhagavAn ne gautama svAmI ko sambodhana karake upadeza diyA hai tathApi vAstava me vaha unake sabhI ziSyo ke lie hai / kucha adhyayana pratyekavuddha dvArA kahe gaye haiM, jaise kapila muni dvArA kahA huA adhyayana / kapila muni pratyekabuddha the| unhone jo adhyayana kahA vaha pratyekavuddha dvArA kathita adhyayana hai| kucha adhyayana samvAda rUpa me kahe gaye haiM, jaise namirAja-indra
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya-15 tathA kezI-gautama ke bIca hue samvAdoM kA kathana karane vAle adhyayana / ina saba adhyayano kA kathana isa prakAra karanA cAhie, jisase badha aura mokSa kA sambandha prakaTa ho / kyoki iname yahI batalAyA gayA hai ki karma kisa prakAra baghate haiM aura karmabandhana se mokSa kisa prakAra hotA hai ? pahale badha kA ThIka-ThIka svarUpa samajha lene para hI mokSa kA saccA svarUpa samajhA jA sakatA hai, kyoki jisakA badha hai, usI ko mokSa milatA hai| jaba taka badha kA svarUpa na samajha liyA jAya taba taka mokSa kA svarUpa bhI nahI samajhA jA sakatA / kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki mokSa svaya siddha vastu hai, parantu jainazAstra aisA nahI mAnate / mokSa ko siddha karane vAlA badha hI hai aura karmabadha se chuTakArA pAnA hI mokSa hai / isa prakAra badha hone se hI mokSa hai / yaha bAta siddha karane ke lie vinItatA aura avinItatA kA kAraNa batalAyA jAtA hai| vinItatA mokSa kA kAraNa hai aura avinItatA badha kA kAraNa hai / mokSa kA sAmAnya artha hai--chUTanA / badhano se chUTanAmukta honA hI mokSa hai / ataeva mokSa kA svarUpa samajhane ke lie sarvaprathama badha kA svarUpa samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| Ajakala logo meM vinaya bahuta kama dekhA jAtA hai| AstikatA, namratA aura vinayazIlatA kI nyUnatA hone se hI karmabadha hotA hai, aisA zAstrakAro kA kathana hai / yahA~ to kevala yahI batalAnA hai ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra badha aura mokSa kA svarUpa pratipAdana karatA hai / isa sUtra ke prathama adhyayana me vinaya kA svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai aura aTThAIsave adhyayana me mokSamArga kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) mokSa ke mArga meM prayANa karane ke lie parAkrama ko AvazyakatA hotI hai aura isIlie 26ve adhyayana me 'samyaktva parAkrama' kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isa 'samyaktva parAkrama' nAmaka adhyayana me kyA batalAyA gayA hai, isI bAta kA yahA~ varNana kiyA jAyagA / / 'samyaktva parAkrama' nAmaka 26veM adhyayana kA varNana karane se pahale yaha dekhanA hai ki isa adhyayana kA 'mokSamArga' nAmaka aThAIsaveM adhyayana ke sAtha kyA sambandha hai ? pUrvApara sambandha samajhe vinA kaho jAne vAlI vAta ThIka nahIM hotI / nIti me bhI kahA hai'sahati zreyasI' arthAt eka kA dUsare ke sAtha sambandha joDane me kalyANa hai aura pArasparika sambandha na joDane me kalyANa nahIM hai| zarIra ke agopAMga yo bhale hI alaga-alaga dikhAI dete haiM, magara vAstava me vaha saba paraspara sambaddha hai| agopAgo ke pArasparika sambandha ke abhAva meM kAma nahI cala sakatA / dAhinA aura bAyA hAtha judA-judA hai, magara dono ke sahakAra ke binA kAma cala nahIM sakatA / eka hAtha me agUThI pahanane ke lie dUsare hAtha kI sahAyatA cAhie hI / yaha vAta judI hai ki khuda kA dUsarA hAtha vekAma ho aura koI dUsarA manuSya agUThI pahanA de, phira bhI dUsare hAtha kI AvazyakatA to rahatI hI hai| isa taraha jaise zarIra ke vibhinna ago me sagati kI zrAvazyakatA hai usI prakAra sUtra meM bhI sagati kI AvazyakatA hai / isI kAraNa yaha dekhanA Avazyaka hai ki aThAIsarve aura unatIsaveM adhyayano me sagati hai yA nahIM ? agara saMgati hai to kisa prakAra kI ? aTTAisaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'mokSamArga' hai aura una
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya-17 tIsaveM kA nAma 'samyaktvaparAkrama' hai / isa taraha dono meM: nAma kA antara hone para bhI bhAva kI dRSTi se dono ke. bIca sagati hai| dono adhyayano kA Azaya eka hI hai / aTThAIsave adhyayana kA nAma 'mokSamArga' hai aura usameM mokSa ke mArga kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| unatIsave adhyayana meM, jina 73 bolo kI carcA kI gaI hai, uname pahale-pahala 'savega', hai aura atima bola 'akarma' hai / savega aura akarma-donoM; mokSa ke hI sAdhana hai, isa prakAra ina dono adhyayano kA Apasa me sambandha hai aura isa prakAra kA sambandha hone ke, kAraNa hI niyuktikAra ne isa adhyayana kA 'apramatta adhyayana' nAma prakaTa kiyA hai / niyuktikAra ne yaha madhyavartI, nAma apanAyA hai / isa adhyayana kA Adi nAma 'samyaktvaparAkrama' hai, madhyanAma 'apramattaadhyayana' hai aura anta kA nAma: 'vItarAgasUtra adhyayana hai| niyuktikAra AcArya ne ina tIna, nAmo me se madhya kA nAma grahaNa kara liyA hai, jisase ki Adi aura anta ke nAmo kA bhI grahaNa ho jAye / samyaktva ke viSaya me parAkrama apramAda se hI hotA hai aura vItarAgatA kI prApti bhI apramAda se hI hotI hai / isI kAraNa AcArya ne isa adhyayana kA nAma 'apramAda-apramatta adhyayana rakkhA hai| samakita-parAkrama aura vItarAgatA kI prApti apramAda se hI hotI hai, isalie AcArya ne 'madhya dvAra me rakhe hue dIpaka kI bhAti isa madhya-nAma ko grahaNa kiyA hai / madhya dvAra meM rakhe dIpaka kA prakAza bhItara bhI hotA hai aura bAhara bhI, isI prakAra 'samyaktvaparAkrama' aura 'vItarAgatA' ke Upara prakAza DAlane vAlA hone ke kAraNa AcAryazrI ne yaha
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) madhya nAma 'apramAda' svIkAra kiyA hai| apramAda para prakAza DAlane se samyaktvaparAkrama aura vItarAgatA para kisa prakAra prakAza paDatA hai, yaha bAta yathAsamaya mAge batalAI jaaygii| apramAda kI vyAkhyA cAra anuyogadvAro se kI jAye to yaha bAta spaSTa rUpa se samajhI jA sakegI ki pramAda kise kahanA cAhie ? cAra anuyogadvAro dvArA vyAkhyA karane kA abhiprAya kyA hai ? isa sambandha meM zAstra meM kahA hai-jaise kisI nagara meM dvAra kI mArphata hI praveza kiyA jA sakatA hai| dvAra hI na ho to nagara meM praveza nahIM ho sakatA aura yadi kisI mahAnagara meM eka-do hI dvAra ho to praveza karane vAlo ko kaThinAI uThAnI par3atI hai| isIlie nagara ke cAro ora cAra dvAra banAye jAte haiN| isase praveza karane meM saralatA hotI hai| isI prakAra zAstra kI vyAkhyA karane me tathA samajhane me cAra dvAro kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai jinhe anuyogadvAra kahate haiN| - upakrama, nikSepa, anugama aura naya, yaha cAra anuyogadvAra hai| upakrama kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI gaI hai - 'upaRmyate'nena iti upakramaH / ' arthAt dUra kI vastu ko jo samIpa lAve vaha upakrama kahalAtA hai / vastu ko yathAsthAna sthApita karane vAlA nikSepa kahalAtA hai| kalpanA kIjie, kisI ko ghara banAnA hai / ghara banAne ke lie dUra-dUra kA lakaDI-patthara Adi sAmAna najadIka lAyA jAtA hai / ise upakrama samajhanA cAhie / pazcAt yaha sAmAna yathAsthAna rakhA jAtA hai, yaha nikSepa samajhie / agara sAmAna najadIka na lAyA jAye arthAt upakrama na kiyA jAye aura upakrama karake bhI agara nikSepa na kiyA jAye arthAt vastuo ko
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya-19 yathAsthAna sthApita na kiyA jAye to makAna kaise bana sakatA hai ? isa prakAra dUra kI vastu ko pAsa me lAnA upakrama hai aura pAsa me lAI vastu ko yathAsthAna rakhanA nikSepa hai / upakrama ke do bheda haiM-(1) sacitta upakrama aura (20) acitta upakrama / sacitta upakrama ke dvipada, catuSpada aura apada ke bheda se tIna prakAra hai arthAt dvipada, catuSpada aura apada jIvo kA upakrama karanA sacitta upakrama hai| bahuta-se loga bhAgya ke bharose baiThe rahate haiM, parantu zAstra to upakrama karane ke lie kahatA hai / agara bhAgya-bharose baiThe rahanA hI ,ThIka hotA to zAstrakAra upakrama karane ke lie kyo kahate? sacitta ke hI samAna acitta arthAt nirjIva vastu kA bhI , upakrama hotA hai / - sacitta vastu kA upakrama kisa prakAra hotA hai, yaha samajhane ke lie eka dvipada manuSya yA bAlaka kA udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai / agara kisI bAlaka kA upakrama na kiyA jAye arthAt use zikSA ke saskAra na diye jAe~ to vaha 'kaisA bana jAyegA ? yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki Ajakala upakrama karane me bhI, zikSA-saskAra ke nAma para bahuta kucha kharAbiyA~ ho rahI hai aura phira bhI use upakrama kA nAma diyA jAtA hai| isa bAta ko dhyAna me rakhakara upakrama ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM-(1) parikrama' aura (2) vstuvinaash| kisI vastu ke guNo kI vRddhi karanA athavA usakA vikAsa karanA parikrama hai aura vastu ke guNo kA nAza karanA yA usake guNo kA hrAsa karanA vastuvinAza hai| kisI vasta ke guNo kA vikAsa karanA yA hrAsa karanA, dono hI upakrama hai / para vikAsa karanA parikrama aura hrAsa karanA vastu
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) vinAza hai / ataeva bAlaka ke guNoM kA vikAsa kisa prakAra 'karanA cAhie, isa viSaya me khUba viveka rakhanA Avazyaka hai| zAstra ko samajhane ke lie pahale upakrama karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jo vastu dUra ho use upakrama karake samIpa lAo aura phira use yathAsthAna rakhakara usakA nikSepa .karo / vastu ko yathAsthAna sthApita karanA hI nikSepa kahalAtA hai / nikSepa cAra prakAra kA hai-(1) nAma (2) sthApanA (3) dravya aura (4) bhAva / 3 vastu kA nikSepa karane ke pazcAt usakA anugama karo 'arthAt racanA karo / hrasva-dIrgha, uccAraNa-ghoSa tathA sUtra ke anyAnya aticAro ko dUra karake sUtra kI jaisI racanA karanI cAhie vaisI hI racanA karanA anugama kahalAtA hai| anugama karane ke anantara naya kI sahAyatA se sUtra ko samajhanA cAhie / naya kI sahAyatA ke vinA sUtra samajha meM nahI A sakate / . zAstra-nagara meM praveza karane ke lie siddhAnta meM cAra 'anuyogadvAra batalAye gaye hai| jahA~ ina cAra anuyogadvAro me apUrNatA hotI hai vahA~ zAstranagara me praveza karane meM kaThinAI upasthita hotI hai arthAt jahA~ yaha cAra anuyogadvAra nahI haiM vahA~ prathama to zAstranagara me praveza hI nahIM ho sakatA; kadAcit hotA bhI hai to unmArga se hotA hai| kaI loga kahate hai ki zAstra hamArI samajha me nahI Ate / magara cAra anuyogadvAro ke abhAva me zAstranagara meM kisa prakAra praveza ho sakatA hai ? koI manuSya nagara ke dvAra meM praveza na kare kintu nagara me praveza karanA cAhe to vaha kaise praveza kara sakatA hai ? aura vaha kaise jAna sakatA hai ki amuka nagara
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtraparicaya-21 me kyA hai ? iso prakAra zAstrarUpI nagara meM praveza karane ke -lie cAra anuyogadvAra, cAra dvAro ke samAna haiN| inhI ke dvArA zAstranagara meM praveza ho sakatA hai aura zAstra me kyA hai, yaha bAta jAnI jA sakatI hai| prAcInakAla ke loga mahAtmAo ke pAsa se zAstra vAcate the aura unakA rahasya samajhate the / parantu Ajakala yantro dvArA zAstra chapAye jAte haiM aura kucha loga zAstro kA UparI vAcana karake samajhane lagate hai ki hama bhI zAstroM ke jJAtA hai / parantu mahAtmAgro kI zaraNa me gaye binA na to zAstra ThIka-ThIka samajhe jA sakate haiM aura na unake viSaya me samyak vicAra hI ho sakatA hai| ataeva mahAtmAo kI zaraNa me jAkara zAstra samajho / aisA kiye binA zAstra bhalIbhA~ti nahI samajhe jA sakate / kisI bhI sAmagrI ke sambandha meM anukUla vicAra kiyA jAye to kArya bhI anukUla hotA hai aura viruddha vicAra kiyA jAye to viruddha kArya hotA hai| udAharaNArtha vicAra kIjie ki ApakA zarIra mUlyavAna hai yA yaha vastue~ mUlyavAn haiM ? isa zarIra kI camaDI maha~gI hai yA kapaDe maha~ge haiM ? DAkTaroM ke kathanAnusAra camaDI meM aneka guNa hai| zarIra kI camar3o me jo guNa hai, unhI ke kAraNa hamArA jIvana TikA huA hai| zarIra kI camaDI me zIta aura uSNatA sahana karane kI kSamatA hai / lohe kA piDa garama kiyA jAye to agni meM se nikalane ke pazcAt thoDe samaya taka hI vaha garama raha sakatA hai aura phira ThaNDA paDa jAtA hai| para yaha zarIra hI aisA hai jo ThaNDa ke dino me garama rahatA hai aura muMha meM bhApha nikalatA hai, parantu garmI ke dino meM ThaNDA rahatA hai / yaha
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) zarIra kI tvacA kA hI viziSTa guNa hai / aisI viziSTa guNa vAlI camaDI kudarata kI kaisI sevA karane para milI hogI, isa bAta para tumane kisI dina vicAra kiyA hai ? tuma isa camaDI ko vaDI vastu mAnate ho yA vastro ko ? isa viziSTa guNa vAlI camaDI ko bhUlakara loga vastroM ke pralobhana meM paDa jAte hai / ve isa bAta kA vicAra hI nahI karate ki ThUsa-ThUMsa kara kapaDe pahanane se camaDe ko kitanI hAni pahu~catI hai ? vastra to vAstava me lajjAnivAraNa ke lie hI the aura hai, parantu logo ne inhe zRgAra kI vastu samajha liyA hai / isa bhUlabharI samajha ke kAraNa sardI na hone para bhI loga itane adhika anAvazyaka vastra zarIra para lAda lete haiM ki becArI camaDI behAla ho jAtI hai / loga vastro ke dvArA apanA jhUThA baDappana dikhalAnA cAhate haiM / isa bhrama ke kAraNa bhI itane anAvazyaka vastra pahanate haiM ki bhItara pasInA paidA hotA aura vaha zarIra me hI samA jAtA hai / anta meM isakA duSpariNAma yaha hotA hai ki camaDI ke viziSTa guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM aura isa kAraNa bhAvI satati bhI dina-pratidina kamajora hotI jAtI hai / - zahara ke loga jitane kapaDe pahanate haiM unane grAmINa yA jagala me rahane vAle nahI pahanate / lekina adhika bImAra kauna hotA hai ? grAmINajana yA nAgarika loga ? loga isa para vicAra kara apanI bhUla sudhAra leM to aba bhI ganImata hai / sAmAyika pratikramaNa karate samaya vastra utAra dene kI paddhati me bhI gaMbhIra rahasya chipA huA hai / hama sAdhugro ke lie bhagavAn ne lajjA kI rakSA karane ke lie hI vidhAna kiyA hai aura vastro ke zaukIna banane kA niSedha hI kiyA
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . sUtraparicaya-23 hai / isa prakAra tvacA kA mahatva bhUla kara kapaDe ke mamatva me paDa jAnA aura tvacA ko nibela banAnA hAnikAraka hai|' khAne-pIne me bhI isI prakAra kI bhUla ho rahI hai / pAcana zakti cAhe kitanI hI kama kyo na ho, tathApi usakI paravAha na karake miThAI mila jAye to khAne se nahI cUkate / gariSTha aura miSTha padArtha khAne aura pacAne ke lie pAcanazakti taiyAra hai yA nahIM, isa bAta kA vicAra kauna karatA hai ? jIbha svAda batalAne vAlI hai, magara logo ne use caTorI banA diyA hai| isa prakAra kA caTorapana asvAbhAvika aura hAniprada hai| agara kisI manuSya ko eka mahIne taka miThAI para hI rakhA jAye, miThAI ke sivA aura koI cIja khAne ko na dI jAye to kyA vaha sirpha miThAI para hI raha sakegA? isake viruddha kisI ko sAdI dAla-roTI para rakhA jAye to vaha saralatApUrvaka raha sakegA yA nahI ? miThAI para labe samaya taka nahI rahA jA sakatA, yahI bAta siddha karatI hai ki miThAI zarIra ke lie anukUla nahI hai| phira bhI loga rasalolupatA ke vazavartI hokara miThAI ke done cATA karate hai / Apa loga isa bhUla ko samajha leM aura apanI jihvA ko rasalolupa na banane de / use kAbU me rakhe / isI prakAra ghrANendriya, zrotrendriya Adi ke viSaya meM bhI dekho ki Apa ina indriyo kA upayoga kisa ora kara rahe hai ? bhogopabhoga me indriyo kA upayoga karanA dharma nahIM hai| jo loga indriyabhoga me dharma batalAte hai, ve bhUla me haiN| dharma to indriyo ko jItane me hai / isa 26ve adhyayana me bhI yahI batalAyA gayA hai ki indriyo ko jItane me hI dharma hai| Apa loga isa adhyayana ko samajho aura yadi ekadama
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) apanI Adata nahI badala sakate to dhIre-dhIre sudhArane kA prayatna karo / agara tuma apanI Adato kI dizA badala loge to mAnA jAyegA ki tuma sudhara rahe ho / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jaba apanI zakti para barAvara vicAra nahI kiyA jAtA tava usI zakti se vipa - ' rIta kArya ho jAtA hai aura jaba barAvara vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to anukUla kArya hone lagatA hai / jaise zarIra kA mahatva na samajhane ke kAraNa zarIrahita ke viruddha kArya hone lagatA hai, usI prakAra zAstra kA marma na samajhane ke kAraNa usake viruddha kArya ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai / ataeva mahAtmAo dvArA zAstra kA bharma samajho to kalyANa hogA /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaparAkama uttarAdhyana sUtra ke 26ve adhyayana kA pahalA nAma 'samyaktvaparAkrama' adhyayana, dUsarA nAma 'apramatta sUtra' adhyayana aura tIsarA nAma 'vItarAgasUtra' adhyayana hai / / ina tIna nAmo me se sadhyama nAma kI vyAkhyA karane se tIno nAmo kI vyAkhyA ho jAtI hai| isI abhiprAya se niyuktikAra ne 'apramatta adhyayana' nAma kI hI vyAkhyA kI hai| isa nAma kI vyAkhyA samajha lene se vidita hogA ki eka nAma kI vyAkhyA meM hI zeSa do nAmo kI vyAkhyA kA samAveza kisa prakAra ho jAtA hai / ___apramatta kA artha hai-pramAda ko jItanA / isake bhI cAra nikSepa haiM--nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva / nAma aura sthApanA nikSepa sugama haiN| inakA vivecana na karate hue zAstrakAra dravya aura bhAva nikSepo kA vivecana karate hue kahate hai ki dravya apramatta kA bodha to sabhI ko hotA hai| duzmana caDhAI kara de aura tuma maje uDAte raho no kaisI dazA hogI ? tuma yahA~ baiThe ho / isI samaya koI 'saoNpa prAyA' cillAne lage to kitane jahA~ ke tahA~ baiThe rahege ? isa prakAra dravya-apramAda ko to sabhI jAnate hai / dravya-bhaya se mukta hone ke lie jo udyoga kiyA jAtA hai vaha dravya-apramAda kahalAtA hai| yaha AtmA dravya-apramatta aneko vAra huA hai aura hotA hI rahatA hai / dUsaro kI bAta jAne dIjiye, rezama
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kA kIDA bhI dravya - apramAda kA sevana karatA rahatA hai / rezama kA koDA apane zarIra kI rakSA ke lie apanA ghara sAthasAtha hI liye phiratA hai / isa prakAra vaha kSudra kIDA bhI apane zarIra kI rakSA kA udyoga karatA hai / isakA artha yaha nahI hai ki maiM Apako apane zarIra kI rakSA na karane kA upadeza de rahA hU / mere kathana kA Azaya yaha hai ki dravyaapramAda sarvAnubhava- siddha hai aura aisA apramAda to mAmUlI kIDA bhI sevana karatA hai / zarIra, kuTumba, ghara-dvAra tathA dhana-daulata Adi vastuo me se koI bhI vastu sAtha me paraloka nahI jAtI / unase AtmA kA kalyANa bhI nahI hotA / phira bhI zAstrakAra una cIjo ke prati upekSA karane kA upadeza nahI de rahe haiM / vaha sirpha yahI kahate haiM ki inakI rakSA ke lie kiye jAne vAle prayatna yA udyoga ko dravya - apramAda hI smjho| ise bhAva - apramAda mata mAno / dravya- apramAda anAdikAla se AtmA ke sAtha lagA huA hai, phira bhI usase AtmA kA kalyANa nahI huA / prArthanA me kahA hai diyau ghero / khala dala prabala duSTa prati dAruNa, jyoM cautarapha tadapi kRpA kRpA tumhArI prabhujI, zrariyana hoya hoya prakaTai cero // jaba duSTa loga talavAra lekara ghera le aura mastaka para prahAra karanA cAhe, taba aise sakaTa ke samaya bhI- agara paramAtmA kA smaraNa kiyA jAye to zatru bhI namra bana jAtA hai / ve zatrutA kA tyAga kara dAsa kI bhA~ti AjJAkArI ho jAte haiM / duSTa kA nAza na cAhate hue duSTa kI duSTatA kA nAza
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaparAkrama-27 karane ke uddezya se, sacce hRdaya se paramAtmA kI prArthanA karane para duSTa kI duSTatA naSTa ho jAtI hai| jaise dravyarakSA ke lie dUsare kI zaraNa lI jAtI hai, usI prakAra paramAtmA yA dharma kI zaraNa lene se dravya rakSA ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAvarakSA bhI ho sakatI hai / magara yaha bhUlanA nahI cAhie ki agara tuma dravya kI rakSA karoge to vaha dravya ke lie hI hogI aura bhAva kI rakSA karoge to bhAva ke lie hogii| yaha huI dravyanikSepa kI bAta / kintu isa apramattasUtra me bhAva-apramAda kI carcA kI jaayegii| jaise dravya-apramAda me zarIra, ghana Adi ke bhaya ko dUra karane ko sAvadhAnI' kI jAtI hai, vaise hI bhAva-apramAda me Atmika bhaya ko nivAraNa karane ke lie sAvadhAnI rakhI jAtI hai / ajJAna, kaSAya Adi vikAro para vijaya prApta karane ke lie jo udyogaprayatna kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhAva-apramAda hai| ajJAna kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki 'na jJAnam ajJAnam' yaha naJ samAsa hai / naJ samAsa ke do bheda haiM / kahA bhI hai najayo dvau samAkhyAto, paryudAsaprasajyako / paryudAsaH sadRzagrAhI, prasajyastu niSedhakRt // arthAt-naJ samAsa ke do bheda haiM - eka paryudAsa, dUsarA prasajya / paryu dAsa sadRza artha ko grahaNa karatA hai aura prasajya kevala niSedha artha kA grAhaka hai / . . yahA~ Azaya yaha hai ki Upara jo 'na jJAnam ajJAnam' kahA gayA hai so usakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki na jAnanA hI ajJAna hai| ekAnta aisA artha karane se aneka anartha ho sakate
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) haiM / sasAra meM aise aneka vidvAn hote haiM, jinake eka zabda se hI sasAra me khalabalI maca jAtI hai / kintu zAstra ke anusAra jinhone kaSAya para vijaya prApta nahI kiyA hai aura jiname samyagjJAna nahI hai, unakA sUkSma se sUkSma aura vizAla jJAna bhI viparIta jJAna ho hai / vaha viparIta jJAna ajJAna rUpa hai / aise sthAno para 'na jJAnam ajJAnam' jo kahA gayA hai so yaha natra samAsa paryudAsa rUpa hai / payu dAsa sadRza artha ko grahaNa karatA hai | yahA~ paryudAsa naJsamAsa na svokAra karake prasajya pakSa svIkAra karanA ucita nahI hai / prasajya naJsamAsa me 'ajJAna' zabda se jJAna kA savathA niSedha hotA hai aura yahA~ jJAna kA niSeva karanA abhISTa nahI hai | vAstava me yahA~ 'ajJAna' zabda se 'jJAna kA abhAva' artha abhISTa nahI kintu jJAna ke sadRza 'viparIta jJAna' kI gaNanA ajJAna me kI gaI hai / ataeva na jAnatA hI prajJAna nahI kintu sazaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya Adi bhI ajJAna rUpa hI hai / 1 isa prakAra ke ajJAna ko haTAne ke lie jo udyoga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhAva apramAda hai / aisA ajJAna samyagjJAna se hI miTa sakatA hai / agara koI manuSya lAThI mAra-mAra kara andhakAra ko haTAnA cAhe to kyA andhakAra haTa jAyegA ? nahI / hA~ yadi prakAza kiyA jAye to andhakAra avazya miTa jAyegA / isI prakAra ajJAna andhakAra bhI jJAna ke prakAza se hI dUra ho sakatA hai / prakRta adhyayana me jJAna ke prakAza kAhI mAgaM batalAyA gayA hai / ataeva yaha adhyayana bhAvaapramAda se hI sambandha rakhatA hai / isa adhyayana meM jJAna kA mArga prakAzita karane ke sAtha hI kaSAya ko jItane kA bhI mArga batalAyA gayA hai / AtmA
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaparAkrama-26 ke asalI svarUpa ko bhUlakara para padArtha meM Ananda mAnanA Asrava hai / isa adhyayana me Asrava ko jItane ke lie apramatta rahane kA mArga pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / yo to cauthe guNasthAna se hI apramAda guNasthAna prArambha ho jAtA hai parantu zAstra meM sAtave guNasthAna se hI apramAda svIkAra kiyA gayA hai; kyoki cauthe Adi guNasthAno me kaSAya kI kucha-kucha tIvratA rahatI hai / yadyapi sAtave guNasthAna me bhI thoDA (sajvalana) kaSAya maujUda rahatA hai| phira bhI vaha itanA halkA hotA hai ki usakI gaNanA nahIM kI gaI / tanika bhI asAvadhAnI na rakhate huye prAsrava ko jItane kA prayatna karanA apramattatA hai / isa prakAra kI apramattatA sAtave guNasthAna para ArUDha hone se hI prApta hotI hai / rAga-dveSa ko utpanna karanA pramAda hai aura jItanA apramAda hai / agara tuma apramAda prApta karanA cAhate ho to rAga-dveSa ko jIto / pUchA jA sakatA hai ki rAga-dveSa ko kisa prakAra jItanA cAhie ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki isa adhyayana me rAga-dvepa ko nahIM jIta sake ho to na sahI, magara itanA to mAno ki rAga-dveSa pramAda hai aura inhe jItanA apramAda hai / tumhe yaha svIkAra karanA cAhie ki rAga-dveSa tyAjya haiM parantu apanI nirbalatA ke kAraNa maiM abhI taka una para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakA huuN| isa prakAra rAga-dveSa kA svarUpa samajho / rAga aura dveSa se AtmA kA patana hotA hai / agara tuma AtmA kA patana nahI cAhate to rAga-dvepa kA svarUpa samajhakara unhe tyAjya samajho / rAga-dveSa ke aneka rUpa haiN| kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki bAhara se rAga-dveSa pratIta hote haiM kintu bhItara aura hI kucha
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) hotA hai / isI prakAra kabhI-kabhI bAhara se rAga-dveSa pratIta nahI hote phira bhI bhItara rAga-dveSa bhare rahate hai| aisI sthiti me' rAga-dveSa haiM yA nahIM, isa bAta kA nizcaya jJAnI hI kara sakate haiN| phira bhI vyavahAra dvArA jisa rAga-dveSa ko pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, unhe pahacAnane kA prayatna tumhe karanA cAhie aura pahacAna kara choDane kA udyoga karanA caahie| jo AtmA ko patita kare aura sAtha hI jagat kA bhI akalyANa kare vaha rAga-dveSa hai / ina lakSaNo se rAga-dveSa kI pahacAna ho jAtI hai / ataeva jina kAryoM se jagat ko hAni pahuce aura AtmA patita ho, aise kArya tyAjya samajhane cAhie / isI prakAra vahI kArya rAga-dvoSa rahita hai jinase apanI AtmA unnata ho aura jagat kA bhI kalyANa ho / - kadAcit koI yaha dAvA kare ki mujhame vizeSa jJAna hai aura amuka kArya yA kriyA kiye binA hI sirpha jJAna dvArA ho maiM AtmA kA kalyANa kara lUMgA; to zAstra batalAtA hai ki usakA yaha dAvA sahI nahI hai| mAna liyA jAye ki koI jJAna dvArA apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai, yadyapi akele jJAna se siddhi prApta nahIM ho sakatI, to bhI lokahita kI dRSTi se zreyaskara kAryoM kA tyAga kara denA ThIka nahI / matalaba yaha hai ki jisase AtmA kA bhI kalyANa ho aura jagat kA bhI hita ho, vaha vyAvahArika dRSTi se rAgadveSa ko jItanA kahalAtA hai| apramattatA prApta karane ke lie rAga-dveSa ko jItanA hI cAhie / aba isa adhyayana ke nAma ke sambandha meM vicAra kre| koI-koI nAma sirpha lokavyavahAra ke lie hI hotA hai /
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaparAkrama-31 usame guNa kI apekSA nahI rahatI aura koI nAma guNaniSpanna bhI hotA hai| isa adhyayana kA apramatta nAma guNaniSpanna hai / pahale ke loga guNaniSpanna nAma rakhate the, Ajakala kI taraha khoTe nAma nahI / kadAcit tuma khoTA bhI nAma rakha sakate ho magara zAstra aisI bhUla kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai ? ataeva prakRta adhyayana kA apramatta nAma guNaniSpanna hI hai| khoTA nAma kaisA hotA hai aura guNaniSpanna nAma meM usase kyA antara hotA hai, yaha bAta samajhane ke lie eka udAharaNa lIlie : eka seTha kA nAma ThanaThanapAla thA / nAma ThanaThanapAla hone para bhI vaha bahuta dhanavAna thA aura usakI bahuta acchI pratiSThA bhI thii| prAcInakAla ke zrImanta, zrImanta hone para bhI apanA koI kAma chor3a nahIM baiThate the / Aja jarA-sI lakSmI prApta hote hI loga saba kAma choDachADa kara baiThe rahate haiM aura aisA karane me hI apanI zrImantAI samajhate haiN| ThanaThanapAla seTha kI patnI seThAnI hone para bhI pAnI bharanA, ATA pIsanA, kUTanA Adi saba gharU kAma-kAja apane hAtho karatI thI / apane hAtha se kiyA huA kAma jitanA acchA hotA hai, utanA acchA dUsare ke hAtha se karavAyA kAma nahI hotA / parantu Ajakala bahuta-se loga dharmadhyAna karane ke bahAne hAtha se ghara kA kAma karanA chor3a dete haiN| unhe yaha vicAra nahI AtA ki dharmadhyAna karane vAlA vyakti kyA kabhI AlasI bana sakatA hai ? jo kArya apane hI hAtha se bhalIbhA~ti ho sakatA hai, zAstrakAra usake tyAga karane kA
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32- samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) Adeza nahI dete / tuma svaya jo kAma karoge, vivekapUrvaka karoge, dUsare se aise viveka kI AzA kaise rakhI jA sakatI hai ? isa prakAra apane hAtha se vivekapUrvaka kiye gaye kAma meM ekAnta lAbha hI hai / svaya AlasI banakara dUsare se kAma karAne meM viveka nahI rahatA aura pariNAmasvarUpa hAni hotI hai / 7 Ajakala bijalI dvArA calane vAlI cakkiyA~ bahuta pracalita ho gaI haiM aura hAtha kI cakkiyA~ banda hotI jA rahI hai / kyA ghara kI cakkiyA~ banda hone ke kAraNa yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki Asrava thoDA ho gayA hai ? ghara kI cakkiyA~ banda karane se tuma nirAsravI nahI hue ho parantu ulaTe mahApApa meM paDa gaye ho / ghara kI cakkI aura vijalI kI cakkI kA antara dekhoge to avazya mAlUma ho jAyegA. ki tuma kisa prakAra mahApApa me paDa gaye ho / vicAra karoge to hAtha cakkI ora bijalI kI cakkI meM rAI jaura pahAr3a jitanA antara pratIta hogaa| bijalI se calane vAlI cakkI se vyavahAra aura nizcaya - dono kI hAni huI hai aura sAtha hI sAtha svAsthya kI bhI hAni huI hai aura ho rahI hai purAne loga mAnate hai ki DAkinI laga jAtI hai aura jisa para usakI najara paDa jAtI hai usakA vaha satva cUsa letI hai / DAkinI kI yaha bAta to galata bhI ho sakatI hai parantu bijalI se calane vAlI cakkI to DAkinI se bhI baDhakara hai / vaha anAja kA satva cUsa letI hai yaha to sabhI jAnate haiM | bijalI kI cakkI se pIsA huA ATA kitanA jyAdA garama hotA hai, yaha dekhane para vidita hogA ki ATe kA satva bhasma hoM gayA hai / + I
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaparAkrama-33 . dakSiNa meM, uraNa nAmaka eka gaoNva samudra ke kinAre basA hai| vahA~ machalI pakar3ane kA kAma khUba calatA hai / vahA~ kA eka bhAI mujhase kahatA thA- 'maiM eka dina ATA pisavAne ke lie phlora mila me gayA / maiMne vahA~ dekhA ki macchImA rokI striyA~ jisa TokarI meM machaliyA becatI thI, usI TokarI me anAja bharakara pisavAne AI thii| aba vicAra karo ki tuma bhI usI cakkI me ATA pisavAte ho to machaliyo kI TokarI me bhare anAja ke dAno kA thoDA bahuta ATA tumhAre ATe me nahI AtA hogA? tuma aura aura bAto me to sAvadhAna rahate ho, parantu aiso bAto para dhyAna nahI dete / tumhArA koI svadharmI bhAI, jo garIba hone ke kAraNa kapar3e kI pherI karatA hai yA khetI karatA hai, vaha tumhArI hI jAti kA ho to bhI use sAtha jimAne me paraheja karate ho, parantu phlora-mIla me selabhela hue ATe kA upabhoga karane meM koI paraheja nahI karate / yaha kitanA adhera hai| pUjya zrI zrIlAlajI mahArAja ke mukhAravida se maiMne sunA hai ki bIkAnera me vaida muhatA hindUsiMhajI dIvAna the| vaha sthAnakavAsI jaina the / bIkAnera me unakI khUba pratiSThA thI aura rAjadarabAra me bhI baDI ijjata thii| eka bAra dIvAna sAhaba bhojana karane baiThe hI the ki eka ghI kI pherI karane vAlA vaNik AyA / usane dIvAna sAhaba se kahA'kyA Apa ghI kharIdege ? hindUsiMhajI ne use dekhakara anumAna kiyA ki yaha koI mahAjana hI hai / isa prakAra anumAna karake use apane pAsa bulAyA aura pUchA-'bhAI, kahA~ rahate ho ?' ghI vecane vAle ne apanA gA~va batalA diyA /
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) dIvAna ne kahA- 'usa gA~va meM to hamArA bhAI bhI rahatA hai / vahA~ vaida muhatA kA ghara hai na ? dovAna kA yaha prazna sunakara ghI-vikretA kucha lajjita huA aura kahane lagAApa itane bar3e AdamI hokara bhI hame yAda rakhate hai, yaha baDe hI Ananda ko bAta hai| hindUsiMhajI samajha gaye ki yaha ghI-vikretA bhI vaida muhatA gotra kA hI hai / taba dovAna ne usase kahA-'acchA bhAI, Ao thoDA bhojana kara lo / ' ghI vAlA unake sAtha meM bhojana karane me sakroca karane lagA, para unhone kahA- 'are bhAI, isameM lajAne kI kyA vAta hai ? tuma to mere bhAI ho / ' Akhira dono ne eka hI thAla me bhojana kiyA aura dIvAna ne Agraha karake use vaDhiyAbaDhiyA bhojana jimAyA / dIvAna ke isa kArya se usakA mahatva ghaTA yA vaDhA ? sunA jAtA hai ki yahA~ (jAmanagara meM) apane sahadharmI bhAiyo ke sAtha bhedabhAva rakhA jAtA hai| sahadharmI bhAiyo me bheda DAlane vAle kisI bhI vidhAna ko svIkAra karanA kisa prakAra ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? khetI karane vAle garIba sahadharmI bhAiyo ke sAtha isa taraha kA bhedabhAva rakhA jAtA hai parantu unake dvArA utpanna kiye anAja ke sAtha koI bhedabhAva nahI kiyA jAtA | garIba bhAiyo dvArA utpanna kiyA anAja khAnA choDa do to patA calegA ki unake prati bhedabhAva rakhane kA kyA natIjA hotA hai ! Aja dUsare loga to aspRzyo ko bhI spRzya banAte jA rahe hai aura tuma apane hI jAti bhAiyo ko duradurA rahe ho ! tuma unake sAtha bhI paraheja karate ho ! vaha to jaina hai, tumhArI hI jAti ke hai aura yahA~ Akara dharmakriyA bhI karate hai| parantu vaha bhI
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaparAkrama-35 tumhAre sAtha bhojana karane nahI A sakate ! bhalA vaha loga isa prakAra kA apamAna kaise sahana kara sakate haiM ? aisI sthiti me apaneM sahadharmI ke lie yA apane dharma ke lie kaSTa sahana karanA par3e to saha lenA ucita hai, kintu isa vidhAna ko badalanA Avazyaka hai| isa prathA ko miTAne ke lie agara kucha kaSTa bhI sahanA paDe. to aisA kaSTa-sahana koI burI bAta nahI hai| sArAza yaha hai ki loga apane hAtha se kAma na karake dUsaro se kAma karAne me apanI mahattA mAnate haiN| unhe isa bAta kA vicAra hI nahI hai ki apane hAtha se aura dUsare ke hAtha se kAma karane-karAne meM kitanA jyAdA antara hai| ThanaThanapAla zrImAn thA, phira bhI usakI patnI pIsanA, kaTanA Adi kAma apane hI hAtha se karatI thii| kintu jaba vaha apanI paDosino se milatI to paDosine usakI ha~sI karane ke lie kahato-'padhAro zrImatI ThanaThanapAlajI' ThanaThanapAlajI kI patnI ko yaha majAka rucikara nahIM hotA thaa| - eka dina isa majAka se use bahuta burA lagA / vaha udAsa hokara baiThI thI ki usI samaya seTha ThanaThanapAla A gaye / apanI patnI ko udAsa dekhakara unhone pUchA-'Aja udAsa kyo dikhAI detI ho ? seThAnI bolI-tumhArA yaha nAma kaisA vicitra hai / tumhAre nAma ke kAraNa paDosineM merI ha~sI karatI hai / tuma apanA nAma badala kyo nahI DAlate ? ThanaThanapAla ne kahA-mere nAma se sabhI lenadena cala rahA hai / aba nAma badala lenA sarala bAta nahIM hai| kaise badala sakatA hUM? usakI patnI bolI-'jaise bane taise tumhe yaha nAma to badalanA hI par3egA / nAma na badalA to maiM apane
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) mAyake calI jAU~gI / ThanaThanapAla ne kahA- mAyake jAnA hai to abhI calI jA, magara meM apanA nAma nahIM badala sktaa| terI jaisI haTholI strI mAyake calI jAye to ha bha kyA hai ? ThanaThanapAla kI strI rUTha kara mAyake calI / vaha nagara ke dvAra para pahu~co ki kucha loga eka murde ko uThAye vahA~ se nikale / seThAnI ne unase pUchA-'yaha kauna mara gayA hai ?' logo ne uttara diyA-'amaracanda bhAI kA dehAnta ho gayA hai|' yaha sunakara seThAnI socane lago-'amaracanda nAma hone para bhI vaha mara gayA / usake paira vahI bhArI ho gaye, phira bhI vaha himmata karake Age baDhI / kucha Age jAne para use eka guvAla (gAya carAne vAlA) milA / seThAnI ne usakA nAma pUchA / uttara milA-merA nAma' dhanapAla hai / seThAnI socane lagI---yaha dhanapAla hai yA pazupAla ? soca-vicAra meM DUvI seThAnI yoDI aura Age baDho / vahA~ eka strI chANA (kaDA) vInatI dikhAI dI / seThAnI ne usase pUchA-vahina tumhArA kyA nAma hai ? usane uttara diyaa-'lkssmiivaaii|' yaha nAma sunakara seThAnI ko vaDA Azcarya huaa| vaha socane lagI-nAma hai isakA lakSmIvAI aura bInatI phiratI hai kaDA ! yaha sava vicitra ghaTanAe~ dekhakara seThAnI kA dimAga ThikAne AyA / vaha ghara lauTa AI / seTha ne kahA-'Aja to kucha samajha A gaI dIkhatI hai / magara kala jaisA tUphAna to nahI macAogI ? seThAnI volI-ava maiM samajha gaI hai| seTha ke pUchane para vaha bolI amara maraMtA maine dekhe, Dhora carAve dhanapAla / lakSmI chANA bInatI, dhana dhana ThanaThanapAla // kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki loka meM isa prakAra ke
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaparAkrama-37 arthahIna nAma bhI pAye jAte haiM / isa AdhAra para nAma ke viSaya meM isa prakAra caubhagI bana jAtI hai : (1) nAma sundara ho magara guNa sundara na ho / (2) guNa sundara ho para nAma sundara na ho| (3) nAma bhI sundara ho aura guNa bhI sundara ho / (4) nAma bhI mundara na ho aura guNa bhI sundara na ho| yaha adhyayana tIsare bhaga meM garbhita hotA hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma bhI sundara hai aura guNa bhI sundara hai| isakA nAma guNaniSpanna hai / samyaktvaparAkrama aura vItarAgasUtra, yaha dono nAma bhI apramatta adhyayana nAma ke samAna hI guNaniSpinna haiM / kyoki apramattatA se hI samyaktvaparAkrama hotA hai aura vItarAgatA bhI usI se prApta hotI hai / ataeva yaha dono nAma bhI guNaniSpanna hI haiM / yadyapi isa adhyayana ke pUrvokta tIno hI nAma sagata hai, tathApi niyuktikAra ne ise vizeSata apramatta adhyayana hI kahA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha pratIta hotA hai ki samyaktva me parAkrama karanA yA apramatta vananA eka hI bAta hai aura jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra ko prApta karane kA udyoga karanA bhI eka hI bAta hai / isa prakAra kI apramattatA prApta karane kA phala kyA hai, yaha bAta isa adhyayana ke 73 bolo me batalAI gaI hai / yahA~ sirpha yahI kahanA paryApta hai ki ukta tIno nAma sagata haiM / bhavya jIva jo udyoga' karate haiM vaha vItarAgatA prApta karane ke hI uddezya se karate haiM / ataeva vItarAgasUtra nAma bhI sArthaka hI hai / sAdhAraNatayA sasAra ke sabhI jIva koI na koI udyoga
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) sunA hai vahI sunAtA hU? yaha laghutA unhone kisalie dhAraNa kI ? yadyapi ThIka-ThIka yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki aisA karane kA uddezya kyA thA, tathApi itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa prakAra kI namratA aura nirabhimAnatA rakhane vAlA kabhI duHkha me nahI par3atA / abhimAna hI sasAra me logo ko kharAba karatA hai| sudharmAsvAmI me aisA abhimAna hI nahI rahA thA / sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA---'maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra se sunA hai, vahI tujhe sunAtA huuN|' isa kathana kA uddezya yaha batalAnA bhI ho sakatA hai ki bhagavAn kI pATaparamparA kisa prakAra calI A rahI hai| __ zAstroM dvArA hame jJAta hai ki caudaha hajAra sAdhuo me gautasvAmI saba se bar3e the aura sUdharmAsvAmI unase choTe the / aisA hone para bhagavAn ke pATa para gautamasvAmI virAjamAna nahIM hue| isakA kAraNa yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki bhagavAn kA nirvANa hote hI gautamasvAmI kevalajJAnI ho gaye the / kevalanAnI hone ke kAraNa gautamasvAmI kI yogyatA kucha kama nahI ho gaI thI, phira unhI ko pATa para kyo nahI viThalAyA gayA ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki pATa para viThalAne me yogyatA kA prazna nahI thA kintu pATa-paramparA kA prazna thA / pATa-paramparA tabhI cala sakatI hai java guruziSya kI paramparA barAbara calatI rahe aura ziSya sUtrAdi ke sambandha meM yaha kahatA rahe ki 'maiMne apane guru se isa prakAra sunA hai, agara gautamasvAmI isa prakAra kahate ki maiMne guru se aisA sunA hai, to unake kevalIpana me vAdhA upasthita hotI / kevalI ko apanA svatantra mata sthApita karanA cAhie
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-41 arthAt apanA hI nirNaya denA cAhie / kadAcit gautama svAmI apano hI tarapha se kahate aura bhagavAn mahAvIra se sunane kA ullekha na karate to aisA karane se bhagavAn kI paramparA bhaga ho jAtI / isI kAraNa sudharmAsvAmI ko pATa para virAjamAna kiyA gayA thA / isa prakAra sudharmAsvAmI ne bhagavAn ke pATa para baTha kara jo kucha kahA, vaha saba bhagavAn ke hI nAma para kahA hai| usa samaya ke sagha kA prabandha kitanA uttama thA aura guruparamparA kAyama rakhane ke lie kitanA dhyAna diyA jAtA thA ! yaha dhyAna dene yogya hai| sudharmAsvAmI cAra jJAna aura caudaha pUrvo ke svAmI the aura bhagavAn ke nirvANa ke pazcAt unake pATa para baiTha kara icchAnusAra kara sakate the, para unhoMne aisA kucha bhI nahI kiyA, varan guruparamparA surakSita rkhii| aise yugapradhAna mahApuruSa hI apanA aura parAyA kalyANa kara sakate haiN| hama aura Apa AtmA kA kalyANa karane ke lie hI yahA~ ekatra hue haiM, paranta AtmakalyANa ke lie sarvaprathama ahakAra ko tilAjali dene kI AvazyakatA hai| ahakAra kA tyAga kiye vinA AtmA kA kalyANa nahI ho sktaa| ahakAra kA tyAga' karane ke lie sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA ki 'maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra se jo sunA hai vahI tujhe sunAtA hUM / ' sudharmAsvAmI ke yaha vacana sunakara jambUsvAmI ke mana me kaisA bhAva utpanna huA hogA ? unake hRdaya me prathama to sUtra ke prati bahumAna utpanna huA hogA ki yaha sUtra bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita hai / dUsare, sudharmAsvAmI ke prati bhI aisA sadbhAva utpanna huA hogA ki mere guru apane
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) karate hI rahate haiM / eka choTe se choTA ekendriya jIva bhI, jitane samaya meM eka sAmAyika kI jAtI hai utane samaya me (48 miniTa me) hI 65536 bAra janma letA hai aura maratA hai aura udyoga karatA hI rahatA hai| kintu vaha udyoga vItarAgatA prApta karane ke lie nahI hai| pramAda kA tyAga karake jo udyoga kiyA jAtA hai, vahI vItarAgatA prApta karane ke lie kiyA huA udyoga kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra isa adhyayana kA 'vItarAgasUtra adhyayana' nAma bhI ThIka hai|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA Arambha isa adhyayana ko Arambha karate hue kahA gayA hai : suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA eyamakkhAyaM , iha khalu sammatattaparakkame nAmajjhayaNaM samaNaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNa parvaiyaM / yaha sUtrapATha hai| isa sUtrapATha me magalavacana kyA hai, yaha dekhanA caahiye| sAdhAraNa rUpa se sUtra kI Adi me, madhya me aura anta me magalAcaraNa karane kA niyama hai, parantu yaha adhyayana svaya hI magala rUpa hai arthAt bhagavAn kI vANI hI hai / ataeva yahA~ alaga' magalAcaraNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / isa sUtrapATha me sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate hai-'he AyuSman | maiMne bhagavAna mahAvIra se jo sunA hai, vaha tujhe sunAtA hU / ' sudharmAsvAmI cAra jJAna aura caudaha pUrva ke dhanI the, phira bhI unhone apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra se maiMne jo sunA hai vahI sunAtA huuN| java sudharmAsvAmI svayameva itane jJAnI the to unhe aisA kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA par3I ? kyA vaha svaya aisA kathana nahI kara sakate the ? yA svaya sUtra nahI raca sakate the ? vaha sUtra bhI raca sakate the aura kaha bhI sakate the| phira bhI unhone eka laghu vyakti kI taraha kyo kahA ki maiMne bhagavAn se jo
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) sunA hai vahI sunAtA hU? yaha laghutA unhone kisalie dhAraNa kI ? yadyapi ThIka-ThIka yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki aisA karane kA uddezya kyA thA, tathApi itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa prakAra kI namratA aura nirabhimAnatA rakhane vAlA kabhI duHkha me nahI pddtaa| abhimAna hI sasAra me logoM ko kharAba karatA hai / sudharmAsvAmI meM aisA abhimAna hI nahI rahA thA / sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA--'maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra se sunA hai, vahI tujhe sunAtA huu|' isa kathana kA uddezya yaha batalAnA bhI ho sakatA hai ki bhagavAn kI pATaparamparA kisa prakAra calI A rahI hai| zAstro dvArA hame jJAta hai ki caudaha hajAra sAdhuo me gautasvAmI sava se bar3e the aura sudharmAsvAmI unase choTe the / aisA hone para bhagavAn ke pATa para gautamasvAmI virAjamAna nahI hue / isakA kAraNa yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki bhagavAn kA nirvANa hote hI gautamasvAmI kevalajJAnI ho gaye the / kevalajJAnI hone ke kAraNa gautamasvAmI kI yogyatA kucha kama nahI ho gaI thI, phira unhI ko pATa para kyo nahI viThalAyA gayA ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki pATa para biThalAne me yogyatA kA prazna nahI thA kintu pATa-paramparA kA prazna thA / pATa-paramparA tabhI cala sakatI hai jaba guruziSya kI paramparA barAbara calatI rahe aura ziSya sUtrAdi ke sambandha me yaha kahatA rahe ki 'maine apane guru se isa prakAra sunA hai, agara gautamasvAmI isa prakAra kahate ki maiMne guru se aisA sunA hai, to unake kevalIpana me bAdhA upasthita hotI / kevalI ko apanA svatantra mata sthApita karanA cAhie
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA Arambha - 41 arthAt apanA hI nirNaya denA cAhie / kadAcit gautama svAmI apanI hI tarapha se kahate aura bhagavAn mahAvIra se sunane kA ullekha na karate to aisA karane se bhagavAn kI paramparA bhaga ho jAtI / isI kAraNa sudharmAsvAmI ko pATa para virAjamAna kiyA gayA thaa| isa prakAra sudharmAsvAmI ne bhagavAn ke pATa para baTha kara jo kucha kahA, vaha saba bhagavAn ke hI nAma para kahA hai / usa samaya ke sagha kA prabandha kitanA uttama thA aura guruparamparA kAyama rakhane ke lie kitanA dhyAna diyA jAtA thA / yaha dhyAna dene yogya hai / sudharmAsvAmI cAra jJAna aura caudaha pUrvI ke svAmI the aura bhagavAn ke nirvANa ke pazcAt unake pATa para baiTha kara / icchAnusAra kara sakate the, para unhone aisA kucha bhI nahI kiyA, varan guruparamparA surakSita rakhI / aise yugapradhAna mahApuruSa hI apanA aura parAyA kalyANa kara sakate haiM / hama aura Apa AtmA kA kalyANa karane ke lie hI yahA~ ekatra hue haiM, paranta AtmakalyANa ke lie sarvaprathama ahakAra ko tilAMjali dene kI AvazyakatA hai / ahakAra kA tyAga kiye binA AtmA kA kalyANa nahI ho sakatA / ahakAra kA tyAga karane ke lie sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA ki 'maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra se jo sunA hai vahI tujhe sunAtA hUM / ' sudharmAsvAmI ke yaha vacana sunakara jambUsvAmI ke mana me kaisA bhAva utpanna huA hogA ? unake hRdaya meM prathama to sUtra ke prati bahumAna utpanna huA hogA ki yaha sUtra bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita hai / dUsare, sudharmAsvAmI ke prati bhI aisA sadbhAva utpanna huA hogA ki mere guru apane
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42-sabhyaktvaparAkrama (1) guru kI pATaparamparA kA kaisA vicAra-viveka rakhate haiM | aura uname kaisI namratA aura nirabhimAnatA hai / 'maiMne bhagavAn se isa prakAra sUnA / ' sudharmAsvAmI ke isa kathana kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sudharmAsvAmI chadmastha the / chadmastha se kisI vAna meM bhUla bhI ho sakatI hai, parantu kevalajJAnI bhagavAna kI vANI meM to kisI bhUla kI sambhAvanA hI nahI hai| chadmastha ko bAta para sadeha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai kintu bhagavAna kI vAta para sadeha karane kA koI kAraNa nhii| isI abhiprAya se sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA hai ki 'maine bhagavAn se jo sunA hai, vahI tujhe sunAtA huu|' isa kathana se kisI prakAra ke sadeha kI guMjAiza hI nahI rahatI / mAna lIjiye, eka manuSya apanI jIbha se sI bAteM kahatA hai aura dUsarA AdamI eka hI bAta kahakara usake pramANa meM zAstra-vacana vatalAtA hai| aisI sthiti me kisakI bAta prAmANika mAnI jAyagI ? zrAvaka to vahI bAta mAna sakatA hai jo zAstra-sammata ho| zAstra se viruddha mAnane vAlA thAvaka to kyA samyagdaSTi bhI nahI ho sakatA / isI prakAra sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se jo kucha kahA hai, vaha bhagavAn ke nAma para kaha kara use pramANabhUta banA diyA hai / arthAt sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA ki maiM apanI ora se kucha bhI nahI kahatA / maiM jo kucha kahatA hUM, bhagavAn kA kahA hI kahatA hU~ / aisA kaha kara sudharmAsvAmI ne apanA kathana prAmANika siddha kara diyA hai / Aja kahA~ bhagavAna mahAvIra / kahA~ suvarmAsvAmI / kahA jambUsvAmI ! aura kahA~ Aja se lagabhaga aDhAI hajAra varSa pahale sunAye gaye zAstravacana ! phira bhI Aja jo zAstra
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA zrArambha - 43 vacana hameM sunane ko milate hai, yaha hama logoM kA kitanA sadbhAgya hai / na jAne kitane janma-maraNa karane ke pazcAt hama logo ko yaha manuSyajanma milA hai aura isame bhI Arya kSetra, uttama kula aura jainadharma prApta karane kA suyoga milA hai / Aja hama logo ko jinavANI sunane kA yaha suavasara prApta huA hai| yaha kyA kama saubhAgya kI bAta hai ? sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA hai- 'maine bhagavAn se aisA sunA hai / ' isa kathana kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki ' usa sUtravacana para AdarabhAva utpanna ho aura sUtrazravaNa karanA saubhAgya kI bAta samajhI jAye / sudharmAsvAmI ke yaha vacana sunakara ziSya ko avazya hI kattavya kA bhAna huA hogA / usane socA hogA -- cAra jJAna aura caudaha pUrva ke svAmI hote hue bhI yaha mahAnubhAva apanI bAta nahI sunAte varan guruparamparA hI sunAte hai, to merA karttavya kyA honA cAhie ? ina guru mahArAja kA mujha para ananta upakAra hai, ataeva mujhe bhI aisA hI kahanA cAhie ki- maiMne bhI apane guru se isa prakAra sunA hai / isa prakAra guru dvArA sunI huI bAta kahane se aura guruparamparA surakSita rakhane se hI yaha sUtra Aja hama logo ko isa rUpa me upalabdha ho sakA hai / bhagavAn se sudharmA - svAmI ne yaha sUtra sunA, sudharmAsvAmI se jambUsvAmI ne sunA aura jambUsvAmI se prabhavasvAmI ne yahI sUtra sunA / isa prakAra kramaza. guruparamparA se calatA Ane ke kAraNa hI bhagavAn kI yaha vANI Aja bhI vidyamAna hai / yaha bhagavAn kI vANI hai, aisA kahane kA eka kAraNa aura bhI hai / pahale ke jJAnIjana yaha jAnate the ki Age >
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) pacamakAla A rahA hai aura vaha atyanta viSama hai| pacamakAla meM sasAramathana ke kAraNa aneka prakAra ke viSa nikalege / aisA jAnakara unhone pacamakAla ko kiMcit sarala banAne ke uddezya se sUtra kA yaha mArga khola diyA hai| kintu sUtra kA mArga kholate hue unhone spaSTa kaha diyA hai ki yaha mArga hamArA batalAyA nahI hai, varan jagat kA kalyANa karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pradarzita yaha mArga hai| una karuNAsAgara mahAvIra prabhu kI yaha kaisI asIma karuNA hai / isa pacamakAla me yo to aneka kivadantiyA~ pracalita hogI, parantu jagat kA kalyANa karane vAlI bAta kI nizAnI yAda rakhanA ki jo bAta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautamasvAmo se kahI thI, sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahI thI, vahI bAta kalyANakAriNI hai / yaha bAta smaraNa rakhane se tuma kabhI kisI ke dhokhe me nahI Aoge / jaise rAjamArga vizvAsa ke yogya mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn kA batalAyA huA yaha rAjamArga bhI vizvAsa ke yogya hai / bhagavAn kA yaha rAjamArga kalyANa kA mArga hai, aisA vizvAsa rakha kara usI para calate calo to avazya hI tumhArA kalyANa hogaa| sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA hai 'maiMne bhagavAna se aisA sunA hai, to sarvaprathama yaha jAnanA Avazyaka hai ki bhagavAn kauna haiM ? aura bhagavAn kA artha kyA hai ? bhagavAn zabda 'bhag' dhAtu se niSpanna huA hai / 'bhaga' kA artha isa prakAra hai . aizvaryasya samagrasya, dharmasya yazasaH zriyaH / vairAgyasyAtha mokSasya, SaNNAM bhaga itIGganA / / arthAt-jisame sampUrNa aizvarya, dharma, yaza, zrI, vairAgya
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-45 aura mokSa, yaha chaha guNa ho vaha bhagavAn kahalAtA hai / jisa vyakti me uparyukta chaha guNa ho vaha bhagavAn kahalAtA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra me yaha saba guNa vidyamAna the, isI kAraNa unhe bhagavAn kahate hai / aise bhagavAn kI vANI apanI AtmA kA kitanA upakAra karane vAlI hai, isa bAta kA vicAra karo aura yaha vacana sunakara AtmA ko jAgRta karo, prerita karo aura balavAn banAo / aisA avasara bAra-bAra milanA kaThina hai / 'bhaja kaladAra bhaja kaladAra bhaja kaladAraM mUDhamate ! ' arthAt Ajakala kaldAra ( rupayA ) kA bala mAnA jAtA hai, parantu kaldAra ke bala me kyA dukha samAyA huA nahI hai ? mAna lIjie, Apake jeba me pacAsa hajAra ke noTa hai / Apa ina noTo ke bala para apane ko sazakta mAnate hai / Apake ina noTo kA patA kisI dUsare ko cala gayA / usane vicAra kiyA - pApa kiye binA to paisA AtA nahI hai, phira isa noTa vAle ko mAra kara usake noTa kyo na le lU~ ? dUsare manuSya ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyA / usI samaya tIsarA manuSya AtA hai aura dUsare se kahatA hai- agara tujhe paise kI AvazyakatA hai to aura koI udyoga kara / paise chInane ke lie use mArane kA vicAra mata kara / ' aba Apako ina dono me se kauna manuSya bhalA mAlUma hogA ? jo tumhe mAra kara paisA chIna lenA cAhatA hai, vaha tumhe acchA lagegA yA tumhe na mArane ke lie kahane vAlA aura paise ke lie anya udyoga karane kA upadeza dene vAlA acchA lagegA ? tumheM mArane kI nAhI karane vAlA hI acchA lagegA / mAra kara noTa chInane kA vicAra karane vAlA burA lagegA / yaha ThIka
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) hamezA kI jhajhaTa ThIka nahI / agara yaha jAnA hI cAhatI hai to jAne dene me hI kuzala hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara jATa ne apanI patnI se kahA- 'tU jAnA cAhatI hai to mere yaha gahane, jo tUne pahana rakhe hai, utAra de / ' jATinI usa samaya taiza me thI hii| usane soca-vicAra kiye binA hI gahane utAra diye / jATa ne kahA--'yaha to ThIka hai, magara ghara me pAnI nahI hai| tujhe jAnA hI hai to Aja eka ghaDA pAnI to lA de|' jATinI ne vicAra kiyA-agara eka ghaDA pAnI bhara dene se hI chuTakArA milatA hai to bhara dene me kyA harja hai ? aisA vicAra kara vaha pAnI bharane gii| idhara jATa hAtha me DaDA lekara caurAhe para jA pahu~cA / jyo hI jATinI pAnI kA ghaDA lie vahA~ pahu~cI ki jATa ne hohallA macA diyA / vaha cillA-cillA kara kahane lagA-'vasa, tU yahI se lauTa jaa| ghara kI tarapha eka bhI kadama mata rkhnaa|' tamAzA dekhane ke lie bahutere loga ikaTThe ho gye| kisIkisI ne pUchA-'bhAI vAta kyA hai ?' jATa ne spaSTIkaraNa kiyA--'mujhe aisI strI nahIM caahie|' jATanI ne kahA'maiM tumhAre pAsa rahanA hI kahA~ cAhatI thii|' jATa volA'basa, tU mere ghara me rahane lAyaka hI nahI hai| yahA~ se ava eka kadama bhI ghara kI tarapha mata rakha / jahA~ terA jI cAhe, calI jA / ' matalaba yaha hai ki jATa kI strI to jAnA hI cAhatI thI aura gaI bhI sahI, magara logo me yaha prasiddha ho gayA ki jATa ne svayaM apanI strI kA parityAga' kara diyA hai / aisA karake jATa apamAna se baca gayA aura usakA dukha bhI jAtA rahA /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-46 isa udAharaNa ko sAmane rakhakara tuma apane viSaya meM vicAra karo ki sasAra kI vastuo ke prati tumhArA kyA kartavya hai ? sasAra kI vastue~ tumhe choDe aura tuma una vastuo ko choDo, ina dono me kucha antara hai yA nahI ? dono kA antara samajhakara apanA kartavya nirdhArita karo / tumhAre kAle bAla sapheda ho gaye hai| yaha tumhArI icchA se huA yA anicchA se hI ? tuma to apane bAla kAle hI rakhanA cAhate the, lekina aisA nahI huA / vaha sapheda ho gaye / yaha bAla tumhe cetAvanI de rahe haiM ki java tuma hame hI apane kAbU me nahI rakha sake to aura-aura vastuo para kyA kAbU rakha sakoge | sabhI cIje hamArI hI taraha badalane vAlI hai| __ isa kathana kA Azaya yaha nahI ki tuma apanA zarIra naSTa kara do / Azaya yaha hai ki zarIra para bhI mamatA mata rakho / jaise gautamasvAmI zarIra meM rahate hue bhI zarIra ke prati mamatvahIna the, usI prakAra tuma bhI nirmama banane kA abhyAsa karo / gautamasvAmI zarIra meM rahate hue bhI agarIrI the / tuma bhI una sarIkhe bno| kadAcit unake samAna U~cI sthiti prApta nahI kara sakate to bhI kama se kama itanA to karo ki zarIra ke lie dUSita khAna-pAna kA sevana karanA choDo / kitaneka loga zarIra-poSaNa ke lie dharma ko bAdhA pahuMcAne vAlI cIje khAte haiN| magara isase kyA zarIra cirasthAyI bana sakatA hai ? nahI to dharma se patita kyo honA cAhie ? ataeva tuma kama se kama aisA anucita, kArya to
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) bhI hai / moha ke pratApa se aisA hotA hai ki jo bAta apane lie dekhI socI jAtI hai, vahI bAta dUsaro ke lie nahI socI jAtI / tumhe to noTa bacAne vAlA acchA lagatA hai, parantu tuma svaya kyA karate ho, yaha bhI to dekho| hama sAdhu tumase yahI kahate hai ki tuma bhI parAyA dhana mata lUTo aura dUsare ke adhikAra kI cIja para jabaradastI apanA adhikAra mata jamAo / 1 kahA jA sakatA hai ki gRhastho ko to paise kA bala cAhie hI / kadAcit yaha bAta satya ho to bhI hamezA dhyAna meM rakho ki paisA tumhArA ho aura tuma paise ke ho raho, yaha dono bAte alaga-alaga haiM / paise ko apane adhIna rakhanA eka bAta hai aura svayaM paise ke adhIna ho jAnA dUsarI bAta hai / apane viSaya me vicAra karo ki paisA tumhAre adhIna hai yA tuma paise ke adhIna ho ? agara tuma paise ke adhIna na hooge aura paisA tumhAre adhIna hogA to tuma paise se satkArya kiye binA raha hI nahI sakate / ataeva gRhastho ke lie agara paise kA bala Avazyaka hI samajhA jAtA ho to bhI itanA avazya khayAla rakho ki tuma svaye paise ke adhIna na vana jAo / paise ke kAraNa abhimAna dhAraNa na karo / gA~Tha me paisA ho to vicAra karo ki maine nyAya-nIti aura prAmANikatA se yaha dhana upArjana kiyA hai, ataH isakA upayoga kisI satkArya me ho jAye tabhI merA dhanopArjana karanA sArthaka hai | Apake mana me aisA vicAra Ae to acchA hai / isake viparIta kadAcit Apa yaha vicAra karane lage ki
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-47 paiso mhAro vhAlo bhAI, paiso mhAro vhAlo bhAI / sAcI che tArI sagAI, jagatamAM bIjI vadhI tthgaaii| tArA binA to lAge mRjane, sUno sakala saMsAra / tArA Upara badho mAro, jIvanano che aAdhAra / . tuM che moTo paramezvara, huM cha tAro dAsa / - maratAM maratAM paNa bA~dhIza gale, tyAre thAze hAza // tumhAre hRdaya me paise ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kI bhAvanA utpanna huI to nizcaya hI tuma paise ke gulAma bana jAoge / paisA tumhArA paramezvara bana jAyegA / tuma isa sambandha me vicAra karo aura sasAra kI anyAnya vastuo ke viSaya meM bhI yahI dekho / zrIsUyagaDAgasUtra meM kahA hai cittamatamacittaM vA, parigijha kisAmavi / annaM vA aNujANAi, eva dukkhA Na muccai / / arthAta-jaba taka parigraha ke dAsa bane rahoge taba taka AtmA kA kalyANa nahI kara sakoge / isalie parigraha ke dAsa mata bano, varan parigraha ko apanA dAsa banAo / / ___agara tuma kisI vastu ke prati mamatva na rakho to parigraha tumhArA dAsa bana jAyegA / sasAra kI vastuo para tuma bhale hI mamatA rakho magara vaha apane svabhAva ke anusAra tumhe choDa kara calatI bnegii| mamatva hone ke kAraNa taba tumhe du kha kA anubhava hogA / ataeva tuma pahale se hI una vastuo sambandhI mamatva kA tyAga kara do / isa viSaya me eka jATa kI kahAnI tumhArI sahAyatA kregii| eka jATa kI strI hamezA apane pati ko bhAga jAne kI dhamakI diyA karatI thii| eka dina jATa ne socA-yaha
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) hamezA kI jhajhaTa ThIka nahI / agara yaha jAnA hI cAhatI hai, to jAne dene me hI kuzala hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara jATa ne apanI patnI se kahA- 'tU jAnA cAhatI hai to mere yaha gahane, jo tUne pahana rakhe hai, utAra de / ' jATinI usa samaya taiza me thI hii| usane soca-vicAra kiye binA hI gahane utAra diye / jATa ne kahA---'yaha to ThIka hai, magara ghara me pAnI nahI hai| tujhe jAnA hI hai to Aja eka ghar3A pAnI to lA de|' jATinI ne vicAra kiyA-agara eka ghar3A pAnI bhara dene se hI chuTakArA milatA hai to bhara dene me kyA harja hai ? aisA vicAra kara vaha pAnI bharane gii| idhara jATa hAtha me DaDA lekara caurAhe para jA pahu~cA / jyo hI jATinI pAnI kA ghar3A lie vahA~ pahu~cI ki jATa ne hohallA macA diyA / vaha cillA-cillA kara kahane lagA-'basa, tU yahI se lauTa jaa| ghara kI tarapha eka bhI kadama mata rkhnaa|' tamAzA dekhane ke lie vahutere loga ikaTThe ho gye| kisIkisI ne pUchA-'bhAI bAta kyA hai ?' jATa ne spaSTIkaraNa kiyA--'mujhe aisI strI nahI caahie|' jATanI ne kahA'maiM tumhAre pAsa rahanA hI kahA~ cAhatI thii|' jATa volA'basa, tU mere ghara meM rahane lAyaka hI nahI hai| yahA~ se aba eka kadama bhI ghara kI tarapha mata rakha / jahA~ terA jI cAhe, calI jA / ' matalaba yaha hai ki jATa kI strI to jAnA hI cAhatI thI aura gaI bhI sahI, magara logo me yaha prasiddha ho gayA ki jATa ne svayaM apanI strI kA parityAga kara diyA hai| aisA karake jATa apamAna se baca gayA aura usakA da kha bhI jAtA rhaa|
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-46 isa udAharaNa ko sAmane rakhakara tuma apane viSaya meM vicAra karo ki sasAra kI vastuo ke prati tumhArA kyA kartavya hai ? sasAra kI vastue~ tumhe choDe aura tuma una vastuo ko chor3o, ina donoM meM kucha antara hai yA nahI ? dono kA antara samajhakara apanA kartavya nirdhArita kro| tumhAre kAle bAla sapheda ho gaye hai| yaha tumhArI icchA se huA yA anicchA se hI ? tuma to apane bAla kAle hI rakhanA cAhate the, lekina aisA nahI huA / vaha sapheda ho gaye / yaha bAla tumhe cetAvanI de rahe haiM ki jaba tuma hame hI apane kAbU meM nahI rakha sake to aura-aura vastuo para kyA kAbU rakha sakoge / sabhI cIje hamArI hI taraha badalane vAlI haiM / isa kathana kA Azaya yaha nahI ki tuma apanA zarIra naSTa kara do / Azaya yaha hai ki zarIra para bhI mamatA mata rakho / jaise gautamasvAmI zarIra me rahate hae bhI zarIra ke prati mamatvahIna the, usI prakAra tuma bhI nirmama banane kA abhyAsa karo / gautamasvAmI zarIra meM rahate hue bhI agarIrI the / tuma bhI una sarIkhe bno| kadAcit unake samAna U~cI sthiti prApta nahI kara sakate to bhI kama se kama itanA to karo ki zarIra ke lie dUSita khAna-pAna kA sevana karanA choddo| kitaneka loga zarIra-poSaNa ke lie dharma ko bAdhA pahu~cAne vAlI cIje khAte haiN| magara isase kyA zarIra cirasthAyI bana sakatA hai ? nahI to dharma se patita kyo honA cAhie ? ataeva tuma kama se kama aisA anucita kArya to
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) na karo / middhAnta bhI garIra ke lie anucita kArya karane kA nipedha karatA hai / siddhAnta kI isa bAta kA tumha khUba vicAra karanA cAhie / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa raha kara gautamasvAmI ne jo zakti sampAdana kI thI, vaha unhone sudharmAsvAmI ko saupa dI / suvarmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ko aura jambUsvAmo ne prabhavasvAmI ko vaha gakti pradAna kii| isa prakAra kramazaH calI AI siddhAnta kI zakti hamAre pAsa bhI pAI hai aura usa gakti kA sadupayoga karane kA uttaradAyitva hamAre mastaka para hai / isIlie maiM tumase kahatA hai- yaha dharma ko naukA taiyAra hai| sasAra ke moha me na phaMsakara dhama-nIkA para bhAruDha ho jAo to tumhArA kalyANa hogA aura hamAre uttaradAyitva kA bhAra halkA hogA / hama loga sahaja hI tumhe mila gaye hai, magara sahaja hI milI huI pratyeka cIja ko kImata kucha kama nahIM hotI / kAna sahaja hI mile hai, para kyA kAna kI kImata motI me kama hai ? nahI / iso prakAra bhale hI hama sahaja hI tumhe mila gaye hai, tathApi hamAre kathana kAjo paramparA me calA AyA hai mUlya samajho aura apanA kalyANa kro| thI suvarmAsvAmI apane gipya jambUsvAmI se kahate hai - suya me pAusaM / teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM / iha khalu sammattaparakkame nAmajjhayaNa samaNaNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa kAsaveNa paveiya / ja samma saddahittA, pattaittA, royaittA, phAsittA, pAlaittA, tIrittA, sohaittA, pArA hittA, prANAe aNupAlaittAvahave jIvA sijhati, vujjhati, muccaMti, parinivvAyaMti, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-51 zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne isa sUtra me, jo kucha kahane yogya thA, sabhI kucha kaha diyA hai| parantu isa kathana para sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra kiye binA yaha saba kI samajha me nahI A sakatA / ataeva isa viSaya me yahA~ kucha vicAra kiyA jAtA __ isa sUtra me sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA hai'he AyuSman ! maiMne bhagavAna mahAvIra se isa prakAra sunA hai|' sudharmAsvAmI jina to nahI kintu jina sarIkhe the / vaha cAra jJAna aura caudaha pUrva ko dhAraNa karane vAle tathA asadigdha vacana bolane vAle the / svaya itane mahAn jJAnavAn hote hue bhI vaha kahate hai ki maiMne bhagavAn se aisA sunA hai| sudharmAsvAmI mahAn vinayavAn aura jJAnavAn the| unake viSaya me jIbha kahane ke lie samartha nahIM hai / phira bhI jaba prasaga A hI gayA hai to kucha zabda kahatA huuN| __ prathama to sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ko 'AyuSman' kaha kara sambodhana kiyA / jambUsvAmI me dhairya, gAbhIrya, tyAga, sevAbhAva Adi aneka guNa the, phira bhI sudharmAsvAmI ne unhe guNasapanna vizeSaNa se sambodhana na karake 'pAyupman' zabda se sambodhita kiyA, so isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha bAta yahA~ vicAraNIya hai| sasAra me AyuSya ko vizeSa mahatva nahIM diyA jaataa| Ayupya me kyA paDA hai ? use to kIDe-makoDe bhI bhogate hai ! isa prakAra kahakara loga usakI upekSA karate haiM / kintu / vAstava meM Ayu aisI upekSA, karane yogya vastu nahI hai| balki Ayu ke barAvara, mahatvapUrNa koI dUsarI vastu nahI hai|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) isI abhiprAya se sudharmAsvAmI ne 'AyuSman' kahakara jambUsvAmI ko sambodhita kiyA hai / samasta guNa Ayu para avalambita hai / guNa saba Adheya hai aura grAyu unakA AdhAra hai / sudharmAsvAmI ne isa AdhAra ko hI pakaDA hai | zrAdhAra ko grahaNa karane se Adheya kA grahaNa svata: ho jAtA hai / udAharaNArtha - yaha sthAna AdhAra hai aura hama saba isake Adheya haiM / hama isa sthAna para baiThe hai isane hame AdhAra diyA hai / aisI sthiti me AdhAra kA mahatva adhika hai yA Adheya kA ? yadyapi AdhAra kA mahatva Adheya ke kAraNa hI hai / Adheya na ho to AdhAra AdhAra hI nahI mAnA jA sakatA / phira bhI AdhAra kA mahatva Adheya kI apekSA adhika hai kyoki AdhAra ke abhAva me Adheya Thahara nahI sakatA / isa prakAra Ayu AdhAra hai aura zeSa guNa Adheya he / jaise- pRthvI saba jIvo kA AdhAra hai magara pRthvI ke Upara manuSya Adi na rahate to pRthvI ko kauna pUchatA ? use kisakA AdhAra mAnA jAtA ? iso prakAra agara AyuSya ke sAtha guNa na ho to usakA bhI kAI mahatva nahI mAnA jA sakatA / guNa sAtha hone se hI Ayu kI mahattA hai, kyoki vaha anya guNo kA AdhAra hai / zrI AcArAgasUtra kI TIkA meM kahA hai ki 'AyuSmAn' vizeSaNa jaise jambUsvAmI ke lie lAgU hotA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn ke lie bhI lAgU paDatA hai / jaba yaha vizeSaNa bhagavAn ko lAgU kiyA jAtA hai to yaha artha hotA hai ki 'he jambU / maiMne prAyuSmAn bhagavAn se isa prakAra sunA hai / ' bhagavAn ko AyuSmAn kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhagavAn do prakAra ke haiN| eka bhagavAn AyuSya-rahita hai,
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'adhyayana kA prArambha-53 jo mokSa meM virAjamAna hai aura jinhe siddha karate hai / dUsare bhagavAn AyuSyamAn hai, jo teharave guNasmAna me virAjate haiM aura jo ahanta kahalAte hai / 'AyuSmAn bhagavAn se maine sunA hai' aisA kahane kA prayojana yaha hai ki yaha vANI kucha AkAza me se utara kara nahIM AI hai kintu terahave guNasthAna meM virAjamAna bhagavAn ke mukhAravinda se prasUta huI hai / kucha dAza nika apane dagana kI bAta AkAza se utarI huI batalAte hai, magara jainazAstra isa kathana ko ucita nahI samajhatA / jaina zAstra spaSTa zabdo me ghoSaNA karate haiM ki yaha vANI terahave guNasyAna me vatamAna bhagavAn kI kahI 'AyuSmAn' zabda ke sAtha 'bhagavan' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAn zabda kA sAdhAraNa artha pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai| aizvaryasya samagrasya, dharmasya yazasaH zriyaH / vairAgyasyAtha mokSasya, SaNNA bhaga itIGganA // arthAt-sampUrNa aizvarya, dharma, yaza, zrI, vairAgya aura mokSa kI 'bhaga' sajJA hai / yaha jisame pAye jAte ho vaha 'bhagavAn' hai| samagra aizvarya honA yaha pahalI bAta hai / sAmAnyatayA thor3A-bahuta aizvarya sabhI ke pAsa hotA hai| vaijJAniko ke kathanAnusAra eka raja,kaNa ko bhI kicit aizvarya prApta hai| vaijJAnikoM kA kathana hai ki sAdhAraNa taura para paramANu kI koI ginatI nahI kI jAtI, para paramANu bhI sUrya kI sattA dhAraNa karatA hai / isa prakAra thoDA-bahuta aizvarya sabho meM pAyA jAtA hai, parantu aise aizvarya ke kAraNa koI bhagavAna
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) nahI kahalA sakatA / bhagavAn to vahI ho sakatA hai jo 1 . samagra aizvarya kA svAmI ho / bhagavAn mAno avikala aizvarya ke hI piMDa haiM / saba prakAra kA sAsArika aizvarya prApta hone para bhI 'agara vaha aizvarya viSayabhoga me lagA ho to vaha bhagavAn honA to dUra rahA, bhagavAn hone kA pUrNa prayatna bhI nahI kara sakatA / bhagavAn vahI ho sakatA hai, jisame samagra aizvarya ke sAtha hI sAtha sampUrNa dharma bhI ho / aizvarya aura dharma kI samagratA ke sAtha sampUrNa yaza bhI honA cAhie / kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhagavAn ko yaza se kyA matalava hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki sabhI loga yaza kI kAmanA karate hai / loga apanI prazaMsA sunakara prasanna hote hai aura nindA sunakara nArAja hote hai / isase bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki AtmA svabhAvata yaza hI cAhatI hai / kAma bhale hI koI apayaza kA kare magara kAmanA usame bhI yaza kI hI hotI hai / bhagavAn pUrNarUpa se niSkAma hote haiM / uname lezamAtra bhI yaza kAmanA sambhava nahI hai / phira bhI unake lokottara mahAn kAryoM se yaza Apa hI Apa phaila jAtA hai / unakI koI bhI pravRtti apayazakAraka nahI hotI / bhagavAn aThAraha dopo se rahita hone ke kAraNa pUrNa rUpa se yazasvI hai / bhagavAn me cauthI bAta honI cAhie / samagra zrI / bhagavAn me ATha prAtihArya rUpa lakSmI hotI hai / alaukika 'lakSmI ke Age sasAra kI lakSmI tuccha, ati tuccha hai / grATha . prAtihArya kauna-kauna se hai ? isa sambandha meM kahA hai 1
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha - 55 azokavRkSa. surapuSpavRSTiH, divyadhvanizcAmaramAsanaJca / bhAmaNDala dundubhirAtapatra, satprAtihAryANi jinezvarANAm // bhagavAn ke ATha prAtihAryoM me pahalA azokavRkSa hai / azokavRkSa bhagavAn ke Upara chAyA kiye rahatA hai / bhagavAn jaba calate haiM to AkAza me raha kara azokavRkSa una para chAyA karatA hai / bhagavAn jaba kisI sthAna para sthita ho jAte haiM to unake pIche jamIna para sthita rahakara chAyA karatA hai / dUsarA prAtihArya yaha hai ki deva bhagavAn ke pAsa acitta puppo kI varSA karate hai / tIsarA prAtihArya bhagavAn kI divya vANI hai / cauthA prAtihArya cAmaro kA duranA hai / bhagavAn ke Upara Apa hI Apa cAmara durate rahate haiM / bhagavAn ke calane para zrAkAza meM sthita hokara cAmara durate haiM / bhagavAn jaba kahIM sthita hote hai taba jamIna para sthita hokara cAmara durate hai / pA~cavA~ prAtihArya bhagavAn jaba calate hai taba unake sAtha AkAza me sihAsana bhI calatA hai aura jahA~ bhagavAn virAjate hai, vahA~ siMhAsana bhI sthita ho jAtA hai aura usa sihAsana para bhagavAn virAjate hai; aisA jAna paDatA hai / chaThA prAtihArya bhagavAn ke mukha kamala ke Asa-pAsa prabhAmaMDala rahatA hai, jisase bhagavAn kA teja atyanta vaDha jAtA hai aura bhagavAn kA darzana hote hI darzanakarttA prabhAvita ho jAtA hai / Ajakala ke vaijJAniko kA bhI kathana hai ki viziSTa puruSoM ke mukha ke AsapAsa prabhAmaMDala rahatA hai / prabhAmaMDala usa viziSTa puruSa kI viziSTatA ke anusAra hI prabhAvapUrNa -
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) aura tejomaya hotA hai / prabhAmaDala ke kAraNa usa viziSTa purupa ke mukha para aisA teja camakane lagatA hai, jisase usake sAmane bolate bhI loga sahama jAte haiN| viziSTa puruSo ke mukhamaDala ke AsapAsa prabhAmaDala hone kI zodha adhunika zodha nahIM hai / prAcIna citro ko dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya citrakAro ko isakA bhalIbhA~ti jJAna thA / prAcInakAla ke rAjA-rAnI ke citro me bhI unake mukha ke AsapAsa prabhAmaDala citrita kiyA huA dekhA jAtA hai arthAt mukhamaDala ke AsapAsa eka tejapUrNa golAkAra pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki prAcIna citrakAro ko prabhAmaMDala kA khyAla thA / jaba sAdhAraNa rAjA-rAnI ke mukhamaDala ke sAtha bhI prabhAmaDala citro me dikhAI detA hai to bhagavAn ke mukhamaDala ke sAtha prabhAmaDala kA honA kaunasI Azcayajanaka bAta hai ? bhagavAn ke mukhamaDala ke AsapAsa jo prabhAmaDala hotA hai vaha itanA tejapUrNa hotA hai ki aneka prANI bhagavAn kA darzana karate hI niSpApa-pApa kI bhAvanA se rahita bana jAte hai| sAtavA~ prAtihArya-jahA~ bhagavAn vicaraNa karate hai vahA~ devatA AkAza me dundubhinAda karate rahate hai dundubhinAda bhagavAn ke Agamana ko sUcanA detA hai / isake sivAya bhagavAna kI vANI bho mAno pApa ko naSTa karane ke lie dundubhinAda hI hai| loga kRtrima vvani ke bhulAve me paDakara akRtrima dhvani ko bhUla rahe hai / koyala java kUkatI hai to isa bAta ko paravAha nahIM karatI ki kauna usakI prazasA karatA hai aura kona usakI nindA karatA hai ! vaha to kUkatI hI rahatI
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-57 hai / Ajakala loga phonogrAma bajAte haiM, magara usake svara me kyA koyala sarIkhI svAbhAvikatA hai ? gAyaka yA gAyikA, jo bhI gAte haiM, yA to paise ke lobha se gAte hai yA sabhA ke prabhAva se prabhAvita hokara / magara koyala na kisI se prabhAvita hotI hai, na use paise hI kA lobha chU gayA hai / isalie koyala kI kUka ko koI sAdhAraNa manuSya apanA nahI sakatA, mahApuruSa hI usakI kUka ko apanA sakate haiN| jo loga lobha se prerita hokara gAte hai; unakA gAna koyala kI manohara tAna kA mukAbalA kaise kara sakatA hai ? koI kaha sakatA hai ki gAyikA ke gAna se hamArA manorajana hotA hai, magara aisA kahane vAlA gAyikA ke samAna viSaya kA bhikhArI hI hai| aisI sthiti meM agara usa gAna se usakA manorajana hotA hai to yaha svAbhAvika hai| vAstava me nirapekSa svatantratA me jo bAta hotI hai vaha paratatratA meM nahIM ho sktii| koyala ke kUjana meM svAdhInatA hai-svAbhAvika mastI hai, ataeva usake kUjana kI barAbarI mahApuruSa kI vANI hI kara sakatI hai| jaba koyala kI svAdhIna vANI sunakara hI loga prabhAvita ho jAte haiM, to jinhone kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA hai una bhagavAn kI vANI se agara indra bhI prabhAvita ho jAtA hai to isame Azcarya hI kyA hai ? bhagavAn kI vANI dundubhinAda ke samAna hai / phira bhI bhagavAn kI yaha icchA nahI hotI ki merI vANI koI sune hii| unakI vANI sunakara koI bodha prApta kare yA na kare, vaha to upadeza dete hI rahate haiN| ___ AThavAM prAtihArya-chatra hai / bhagavAn jaba vicaraNa
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) karate haiM to chatra AkAza me calatA rahatA hai / parantu jaba bhagavAn sthita hote hai to chatra bhagavAn ke Upara chAyA kiye rahatA hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhagavAna ko ina saba cIjoM se kyA prayojana hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki ina cIjo ke lie agara bhagavAn kI icchA hotI to bhagavAna ke bhagavAnpana me dUSaNa AtA / bhagavAn svaya isakI icchA nahI karate / yaha saba cIje to unakI pUrvakRta vIsa bolo kI - *arihaMtasiddhapavayaNa-gurutherabahussue tavassIsu / vacchalayA ya tesi abhikkhaNaNANovoge ya / dasaNaviNayAvassae ya sIlavvae ya niraaiyAre / khaNalava-tavacciyAe veyAvacca samAhIyaM / / apuvaNANagahaNe suyabhattI pavayaNappabhAvaNayA / eehi kAraNehi titthayarattaM lahai jIvo // bhAvArtha- (1) arihata (2) siddha (3) pravacana (gAstra) (4) guru (5) sthavira (6) bahusUtrI (paDita) (7) tapasvI-ina sAto kA guNAnuvAda karane se (8) jJAna me satata upayoga lagAne se (6) samyaktva kA nirdoSa pAlana karane se (10) guru Adi pUjya puruSo kA vinaya karane, devasI, rAyasI, pAkSika, caumAsI tathA savatsarI, yaha pA~co pratikramaNa nirantara karane se (12) zIla-brahmacarya Adi, vrato-pratyAkhyAno kA niraticAra pAlana karane se (13) vairAgyavatti dhAraNa karane se (14) bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa karane se (15) supAtra dAna se (16) guru, rogI, tapamvI, vRddha tathA navadIkSita muni kI sevA karane se (17)
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-56 ArAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa tIrthakara pada kI prApti ke sAthasAtha svata. prApta huI cIjeM hai, jo bhagavAn ke sAtha rahatI haiM aura unhe anukUlatA pradAna karatI haiM / aisI sthiti meM ina cIjo ke kAraNa bhagavAn ko doSa nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA / mAna lIjiye, eka manuSya kahI jAne ke lie ghara se nikalA / jaba vaha ghara se nikalA to sakhta garmI thii| dhUpa bhI vahuta thI / vaha thoDI dUra gayA ki acAnaka bAdala caDha AyA aura dhUpa ke badale chAyA ho gaI tathA ThaDI havA bahane lagI / isa sthiti me usa manuSya ke lie kyA kahA jAyegA ? yahI ki yaha manuSya vAstava me puNyazAlI hai / vaha svaya nahI jAnatA thA ki dhUpa ke badale chAyA ho jaayegii| lekina prakRti kI kRpA se vaha dhUpa se baca gayA / isI prakAra yadyapi bhagavAn nahI cAhate ki mujhe chatra-cAmara Adi cIjeM prApta ho phira bhI pUrvabhava me kI huI bIsa bolo kI ArAdhanA se unhe aSTa mahAprAtihArya prApta ho jAte haiN| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo samagna 'zrI' arthAta lakSmI kA svAmI ho vahI bhagavAn hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra samagra 'zrI' ke svAmI the| samAdhibhAva-kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karane se (18) apUrva jJAnAbhyAsa karane se (16) bahumAna pUrvaka jinendra bhagavAna ke vacano para zraddhA rakhane se aura (20) jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA karane se / ina bIsa satkarmoM meM se kisI eka athavA samagra satkarmo kA viziSTa rUpa se sevana karane vAlA puruSa tIrthaGkara gotra kA phala prApta karatA hai / vaha vIca me devaloka yA naraka kA eka bhava karake tIsare bhava me tIrthaGkara hotA hai|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) __ pA~cavI bAta yaha hai ki jisameM sampUrNa vairAgya ho vaha bhagavAn hai / samagna lakSmI ke sAtha sampUrNa vairAgya kA honA Avazyaka hai--dekhI yA anadekhI kisI bhI vastu para mamatva na ho / kucha vastue~ aisI hotI haiM ki dekhate hI unheM prApta karane kA lAlaca ho AtA hai aura kucha aisI bhI haiM jinake viSaya me sunane mAtra se lobha jAgRta hotA hai| jaise svarga dekhA nahI hai, usake viSaya meM sirpha sunA hai| usakA lAlaca honA anadekhI kintu sirpha sunI huI cIja kA lAlaca honA hai / bhagavAn to vahI hai, jise samasta vastuo kA sAkSAt jJAna to ho magara kisI prakAra kA lobha-lAlaca na ho / chaThI bAta yaha hai jisane mokSa prApta kara liyA ho, vaha bhagavAn hai / yahA~ prazna ho sakatA hai ki mokSa to zarIra kA tyAga karake siddhisthAna prApta kara lene para hotA hai / zarIra meM rahate mokSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki siddhisthAna to Thaharane kA eka sthAna hI hai, vaha svaya mokSa nahIM hai / vAstava me mokSa to yahI ho jAtA hai| nizcayanaya se yahI mokSa hai / vahA~ to mokSa hone ke paracAt rahanA mAtra hotA hai / mukta hone ke pazcAt hI vaha sthAna prApta hotA hai, pahale nahI / ataeva mokSa yahI hai / yaha samajhane ke lie eka udAharaNa lIjie : __ kalpanA kIjie, eka tabe para miTTI kA lepa lagAyA gayA hai / tU be kA svabhAva pAnI para tairane kA hai para tU be para sAta-ATha bAra lepa lagAne se vaha bhArI ho gayA hai / pAnI me choDane para tairane ke badale vaha DUba gyaa| pAnI me paDA rahane se Upara kI miTTI gala gaI aura haTa gaI / miTTI haTane se tU bA phira halkA ho gayA aura apane svabhAva ke
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha - 61 anusAra Upara A gayA / isa prakAra tU bA yadyapi Upara A gayA hai kintu miTTI ke bandhana se mukta to vaha pAnI ke nIce hI ho gayA thA / agara pAnI ke nIce hI vaha bandhanamukta na huA hotA to Upara A hI nahI sakatA thA / isa ekadezIya udAharaNa ke anusAra AtmA bhI karma ke lepa se baddha hai / jaba AtmA kA yaha karmalepa haTa jAtA hai - prAtmA pUrNarUpa se niSkarma karmamukta ho jAtA hai tabhI vaha siddhisthAna prApta karatA hai / AtmA yahA~ mukta na huA hotA to siddhisthAna me jA hI nahI sakatA thA / jIva ke lie yaha zarIra Adi bandhana rUpa hai 1 ananta kevalajJAna kA prakaTa honA bandhana se mukta honA hI hai / phira bhale hI zarIra me vAsa ho to bhI AtmA mukta hai / siddhAnta isa kathana kA samarthana karatA hai / zAstra me kahA hai - ' eva siddhA vadanti paramANu ' arthAt siddha bhagavAn paramANu ke viSaya me aisA kahate hai / yahA~ yaha vicAraNIya hai ki siddhagati me gaye hue siddha bhagavAn to bolate nahI haiM, phira bhI yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki siddha kahate haiM / isase yaha vAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki yahA~ terahaveM guNasthAnavarttI arihanta bhagavAn ko hI siddha kahA hai / isa prakAra isa sasAra me hI mokSa hai aura kevalajJAna prakaTa ho jAne para AtmA zarIra me rahatA huA bhI siddha hI hai / sArAza yaha hai ki jiname pUrvokta chaha bAte pAI jAtI hai, vaha bhagavAn hai / Apane yaha suna liyA ki bhagavAn kaise hote haiM / magara vicAra karo ki yaha sunakara Apa kyA lAbha uThAnA cAhate haiM ? bhagavAn ke yaha guNa sunakara Apako nizcaya karanA cAhie aura samajhanA cAhie ki agara AtmA,
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) paramAtmA ke ina guNo ko eka bAra bhI hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara le to vaha bhavavandhana se sadA ke lie chuTakArA pA sakatA hai / pUrva bhava me AtmA ne aisA nahIM kiyA, magara he AtmA / aba aisA kara / prabhutA cAhanA to AtmA kA svabhAva hai, magara bhUla yaha ho rahI hai ki AtmA apane bhItara vidyamAna prabhutA ko bhUla rahA hai aura bAharI prabhutA me phaMsa gayA hai| isI kAraNa use prabhutA nahI milatI; yahI nahI varana vaha vandhana me paDA huA hai / isalie aba bAhara kI prabhutA ke phera me na paDakara Antarika aizvarya prakaTa kare to usakA kalyANa hone me vilamba nahI lgegaa| ___ jagata kA kalyANa karane ke lie hI bhagavAna ne yaha vANI pharamAI hai / ataeva yaha vANI hRdaya me utAranA cAhie / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sADhe bAraha varSa taka tIva tapazcaryA karake aura aneka kaSTa sahana karake apane samasta AvaraNa dUra kiye aura tatpazcAt hI siddhAnta kI vANI uccArI / vahI vANI sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahI aura Aja parama saubhAgya me hama logo ko ise sunane kA avasara milA / ataeva hame AtmA ko sAvadhAna karanA cAhie ki-'he AtmA / tU isa siddhAnta-vANI kA tyAga karake kahA~ bhaTaka rahI hai ! tajhe to aisA durlabha suyoga mila gayA hai to phira ise kyo gaeNvA rahA hai ?' sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA- 'he AyuSman jambU / bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kahA hai / ' athavA 'he jambU ! AyuSmAna bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kahA hai|' AyuSa to tumhe bhI prApta hai aura bhagavAn ko bhI prApta thA kintu dono ke Ayup meM kucha antara hai yA nahIM?
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-63 tumhe jo samaya hotA hai aura vakIla ko jo samaya hotA hai, usame kucha antara hai yA nahI ? jaba vakIla ke aura sAdhAraNa AdamI ke samaya meM bhI antara hotA hai to bhagavAn ke AyuSya me aura sAdhAraNa manuSya ke AyuSya me kitanA adhika antara na hogA ? indra Adi devagaNa jina bhagavAn ko namaskAra karate hai / una bhagavAn ne jo vANI sudharmAsvAmI ko sunAI thI aura sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ko sunAI thI, vahI siddhAnta-vANI Aja hama loga suna rahe hai| isa siddhAnta-vANI kA mahatva aura apanA saubhAgya kitanA mahAn hai, yaha vicAra karanA cAhie / / sudharmAsvAmI kahate hai-'he jambU ! bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sunAyA hai aura maiMne bhagavAn se sunA hai|' kyA sunA hai, isa sambandha me ve kahate haiM ki 'yaha'-'idam' yaha kathana agulInirdeza ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai| jo vastu sAmane hotI hai usI ke vipaya me aisA kathana kiyA jAtA hai / 'khalu kA artha nizcaya hai' ataeva isa kathana kA artha yaha huA ki'he jambU | maiMne nizcaya rUpa se bhagavAn se sunA hai arthAta yaha samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka adhyayana maiMne nizcaya hI bhagavAn se sunA hai / ' pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki isa adhyayana ke tIna nAma haiM, parantu sUtra me yaha adhyayana 'samyaktvaparAkrama' nAma se hI kahA gayA hai / jisa adhyayana me samyaktva ke lie kiye jAne vAle parAkrama kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai, vaha 'samyaktvaparAkrama-adhyayana' kahalAtA hai / sasAra meM sabhI jana samyagdRSTi rahanA cAhate haiM / mithyAdaSTi koI nahIM rahanA cAhatA / kisI ko mithyAvRSTi kahA
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) jAye to use burA bhI lagatA hai / isase siddha hai ki sabhI loga 'samyagdRSTi rahanA cAhate hai aura vAstava meM yaha cAhanA ucita bhI hai / magara pahale yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki samyaktva kA artha kyA hai ? 'samyak' kA eka artha prazasA rUpa hai aura dUsarA artha aviparItatA hotA hai / yadyapi saccA samyaktva aviparItatA meM hI hai para zAstrakAra yazasvI kAya bhI samakita meM hI ginate hai / / viparIta kA artha ulaTA aura aviparIta kA artha sIdhAjaise kA taisA, hotA hai / jo vastu jaisI hai use usI rUpa me dekhanA aviparItatA hai aura ulTe rUpa dekhanA viparItatA hai| udAharaNArtha--kisI ne sIpa dekhI / vAstava me vaha sIpa hai, phira bhI agara koI use cA~dI samajhatA hai to usakA jJAna viparIta hai / kAThiyAvADa meM vicarate samaya maine mRgamarIcikA dekhI / vaha aisI dikhAI detI thI mAno jala se bharA huA samudra ho / usame' vRkSa vagairaha kI parachAI bhI dikhAI detI hai| aisA hone para bhI mRgamarIcikA ko jala samajha lenA viparItatA hai| jaise yaha viparItatA bAhya-padArthoM ke viSaya me hai, usI prakAra AdhyAtmika viSaya me bhI viparItatA hotI hai| zAstrokta vacana samajha kara jo samyagdRSTi hogA vaha vicAra karegA ki agara maiMne vastu kA jaise kA taisA svarUpa na samajhA to phira maiM samyagdRSTi hI kaisA ? sIpa jaba kucha dUrI para hotI hai to usakI camacamAhaTa dekhakara cA~dI samajha lI jAtI hai| agara usake pAsa jAkara dekho to koI sIpa ko cA~dI mAna sakatA hai ? nhii| isI prakAra sasAra ke padArtha jaba taka moha kI dRSTi se dekhe -
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-65 jAte haiM, taba taka vaha jisa rUpa meM mAne jAte haiM usI rUpa __ meM dikhAI dete haiM, kintu agara padArthoM ke mUla svarUpa kI parIkSA kI jAyaM to vaha aise nahI pratIta hoMge, balki eka jude rUpa meM dikhAI deMge / jaba padArtho kI vAstavikatA samajha me A jAyegI taba unake sambandha meM utpanna hone vAlI viparItatA miTa jaaygii'| jaba padArtho kI vAstavikattA kA bhAna hotA hai aura viparItatA miTa jAtI hai tabhI samyagadRSTipana prakaTa hotA hai / sIpa dUra se caoNdI mAlUma hotI thI, kintu pAsa jAne se vaha sIpa mAlUma hone lgii| sIpa me sIpapana to pahale bhI maujUda thA parantu dUrI ke kAraNa hI sIpa me viparItatA pratIta hotI thI aura vaha cA~dI mAlUma ho rahI thI / pAsa jAkara dekhane se viparItatA dUra ho gaI aura usakI vAstavikatA jAna par3ane lgii| isa taraha vastu ke pAsa jAne se aura bhalIbhAti parIkSaNa karane se vastu ke viSaya me jJAna kI viparItatA dUra hotI hai tathA vAstavikatA mAlUma hotI hai aura tabhI jIva samyagdRSTi banatA hai| sIpa kI bhA~ti anya padArthoM ke viSaya me bhI viparItatA mAlUma hone lagatI hai / padArthoM ke viSaya me viparItatA kisa prakAra ho rahI hai, isa viSaya meM zAstra meM kahA hai-'jIve ajIvasannA, ajIve jIvasannA' 'arthAt jIva ko ajIva aura ajIva ko jIva samajhanA, ityAdi dasa prakAra ke mithyAtva haiN| kahA jA sakatA hai ki kauna aisA manuSya hogA jo jIva ko ajIva mAnatA ho ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jIva ko ajIva mAnane vAle bahuta se loga hai| kucha kA kahanA hai ki jo kucha hai, yaha zarIra hI hai / zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai / yaha zarIra pA~ca bhUto se banA
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) hai aura jaba pA~co bhUto kA sayoga naSTa ho jAtA hai to zarIra bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra jIva-AtmA ko na mAnane vAle bhI haiN| yaha bhI eka prakAra kA jJAna hai, kintu hai yaha mithyAjJAna / jIva meM ajIva kI sthApanA karane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki aisI sthApanA karane vAle loga abhI taka samyagjJAna se dUra haiM / jaba vaha samyagjJAna ke samIpa Ae~ge to, jaise samIpa jAne se sIpa me cA~dI kA mithyAjJAna miTa jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA sambandhI mithyAjJAna bhI miTa jAyagA / usa samaya unhe AtmA kA bhAnaM hogA / purAne loga jo Adhunika zikSA se prabhAvita nahI hue hai, AtmA mAnate hai, kintu Adhunika zikSA ke raga me rage hue aneka loga AtmA kA astitva hI svIkAra nahI karate / jaise dUra rahane ke kAraNa mRgajala, jala samajha liyA jAtA hai aura sIpa, cA~dI mAnalI jAtI hai, usI prakAra jIvatattva se dUra rahane ke kAraNa hI loga jIva ko ajIva mAna lete hai / agara vaha jIvatattva ke nikaTa pahu~ce to unhe pratIta hogA ki vaha bhramavaza jise ajIva mAna rahe the, vaha ajIva nahI, jIva hai| 'AtmA nahI hai" yaha kathana hI AtmA kI siddhi karatA hai| udAharaNArtha-aMdhere me rassI saoNpa jAna par3atI hai| kintu isa prakAra kA bhrama tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki sApa kA astitva hai / saoNpa kA kahI astitva na hotA to sA~pa kA bhrama bhI kaise ho sakatA thA ? jisane jala dekhA hai vahI magajala meM jala kI kalpanA kara sakatA hai, jisane kabhI kahI jala kA anubhava nahI kiyA vaha mRgajala dekhakara jala kI kalpanA hI nahI kara sakatA / isI prakAra AtmA nahI -
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-67 hai, yaha kathana bhI AtmA kA astitva siddha karatA hai| AtmA kA astitva na hotA to usakA nAma hI kahA~ se AtA ? aura usake niSedha kI AvazyakatA hI kyA thI? AtmA kA astitva svIkAra karane kA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki sasAra me jitane bhI samAsahIna pada hai, una satra pado ke vAcya padArtha bhI avazya hote haiM / jo pada samAsayukta haiM unakA vAcya padArtha kadAcit nahI bhI hotA magara jisa pada me samAsa nahI hotA usa pada kA vAcya avazya hotA hai / 'AtmA' pada samAsarahita hai ata. usakA vAcya AtmA padArtha avazya honA cAhie / udAharaNa ke taura para 'zazazrRga' pada bolA jAtA hai / 'zazazrRga' kA artha hai kharagoza kA sIga / yaha samAsayukta pada hai| isakA vAcya koI padArtha nahI hai / magara 'zaza' aura 'ga' zabdo ko alagaalaga kara diyA jAye to dono kA astitva hai| zaza arthAta kharagoza aura zrRga arthAt sIga, donoM hI jagat me vidyamAna haiM / jaise 'zaza ga' nahI hotA-usI prakAra 'AkAzapUSpa' bhI nahI hotA / aisA hone para bhI agara dono samastasamAsayukta-pada alaga-alaga kara die jAe~ to dono kA hI astitva pratIta hotA hai / isase bhalibhAti siddha hai ki jitane bhI samAsarahita vyutpanna pada haiM unake vAcya padArtha kA sadbhAva avazya hotA hai / 'AtmA' pada bhI samAsarahita hai, ataeva usakA vAcya AtmA padArtha bhI avazya hai / hAthI, ghoDA, ghaTa, paTa Adi jitane asAmAsika pada haiM, una saba ke vAcyoM kA astitva siddha hai to phira akele AtmA kA astitva kyo nahI hogA ? __ yaha huI jIva me ajIva ke Aropa kI bAta / isI
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) prakAra ajIva meM bhI jIva kA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai / udAharaNArtha kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki AtmA eka hI hai aura jaise pAnI se bhare hajAroM ghaDo meM eka hI candramA dikhAI detA hai, usI prakAra yaha eka hI AtmA saba meM vyApta hai / magara yaha kathana bhramapUrNa hai| yahA~ udAharaNa meM batalAyA gayA hai ki eka hI candramA hajAro ghaDo me dikhAI detA hai, yaha to ThIka hai, kintu candramA pUrNimA kA hogA to sabhI ghar3oM me pUrNimA kA hI candra dikhAI degA aura aSTamI kA hogA to aSTamI kA hI saba meM dikhAI degaa| agara eka hI AtmA candramA kI taraha sava zarIro me vyApta hotI tI jo vividhatA dikhAI detI hai, vaha dikhAI na detii| koI vRddhimAna dikhAI detA hai, koI vuddhihIna / koI dukhI haiM, koI sukhI hai, agara eka hI AtmA sarvatra vyApta hotI to yaha vividhatA kyo dikhAI detI ? isa prakAra vastu kI ThIka taraha parIkSA karane se viparotatA- bhrAti miTa jAtI hai aura viparItatA miTate hI samyaktva prApta ho jAtA hai / / yaha isa adhyayana ke nAma ke eka bhAga kA vivecana haA / ava yaha vicAra karanA hai ki-yaha sunakara karanA kyA cAhie ? isa prazna kA uttara yahI hai ki samyaktva ke lie parAkrama karanA cAhie / sAdhAraNatayA sabhI loga aisA mAnate haiM ki nizcaya meM sabhI kA AtmA samAna hai parantu vyavahAra karate samaya mAno yaha bAta bhulA hI dI jAtI hai / 'mittI me savvabhUesu' arthAt samasta prANiyo para merA maitrIbhAva hai, isa prakAra kA pATha to volA jAtA hai, magara java koI garIba, dukhI yA bhikhArI
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA Arambha-66 dvAra para AtA hai taba isa siddhAnta kA pAlana kitanA hotA hai, yaha dekhanA cAhie / tumhe samyaktva prApta huA hogA to tuma usa bhikhArI yA dukhI manuSya ko bhI apanA mitra mAnoge aura use sukhI banAne kA prayatna karoge / isake viparIta agara tuma apane sage-sambandhI kI rakSA ke lie daur3e jAo parantu aparicita garIba kI rakSA ke lie prayatna na karo to kahA jAyegA ki abhI tumhAre anta. karaNa me saccA karuNAbhAva utpanna nahI huA hai / tumhAre hRdaya meM samyaktva hogA to saba kI rakSA karane kA dayAbhAva bhI avazya hogA / yaha sambhava nahI ki samyaktva ho kintu dayAbhAva na ho / agara koI kahe ki sonA to hai magara pIlA nahI hai to usase yahI kahA jAyegA ki jo aisA hai vaha saccA sonA hI nahI hai / isI prakAra jisame cikanApana nahI hai vaha ghI hI nahI hai / vaha aura koI cIja hogI / isI prakAraM hRdaya meM dayAbhAva na ho to yahI kahA jAyegA ki abhI samyaktva prApta nahI huA hai / jisame samyaktva hogA usame dayAbhAva avazya hogA / samyaktva ke sAtha dayAbhAva kA avinAbhAvI - sabadha hai / isI kAraNa santa puruSa aisA upadeza dete haiM ki-kariye bhavi prANI dharma sukhoM kI khAna hai, dayA dharma kA mUla kahA hai usakA bheda sunAve, A anukaMpA jisa dila meM pragaTe mAyA mamatA jAve re / kariye0 / kyA hindU, kyA musalamAna, sabhI loga dayA ko zreSTha mAnate hai / sabhI loga dayAdharma- dayAdharma cillAte hai / dayA ke viSaya me kisI kA matabheda nahI hai / nItigrantho meM kahA hai 'paraspara vivadamAnAnAM dharmagraMthAnAmahiMsA paramo dharma ityatraikavAkyatA' *
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) arthAta-dharmagrantho meM aneka vAto me matabheda hai kintu _ 'ahiMsA zreSTha dharma hai' isa viSaya meM kisI kA matabheda nahI hai / ahisA ko dharma mAnane se koI inkAra nahI kara sktaa| __ agara koI vyakti inkAra karatA hai to usake mAnya dharma* grantho se ahiMsA kI zreSThatA siddha kI jA sakatI hai / / isa prakAra sabhI dayA me vizvAsa rakhate hai aura ahisA ko dharma mAnate haiM / kintu jisa bhAratavarSa me dayA kA itanA pracAra hai usame koI dukhI nahI hai ? Aja duHkhI manuSyo kI saMkhyA bhArata me adhika hai yA amerikA me ? yadyapi amerikA Adi pAzcAtya dezo me sahAraka nIti kA prasAra ho rahA hai kintu apane aura apane bhAiyo ke adhikAro kI rakSA ke liye hI isa nIti kA Azraya liyA jA rahA hai| apane adhikAro kI rakSA kA prasaga Ane para vahA~ ke loga capacApa nahI baiThe rahate, varan laDa marate hai aura usa samaya ve yaha nahI dekhate ki hama kisa prakAra hiMsA para utArU ho gaye haiN| itanA hone para bhI ve loga apane deza ke dukhiyo kI rakSA karate hI hai / tuma loga' 'dayAdharma-dayAdharma' kahate phirate ho, phira bhI bhAI-bhAI ke bIca kitanA dvepa bharA haA hai, yaha to dekho ! agara tuma sacce dayAdharmI ho to tumhArA vyavahAra aisA nahI hogA ki jisase kisI kA jarA bhI dila dukhI ho / , saccA dayAdharmI kaise vastra dhAraNa karegA? vaha carvI vAle vastra pahanegA athavA vinA carvI ke ? kadAcita binA carvI ke vastra mahaMge ho to bhI kyA paiso ke liye dayAdharma kA tyAga kara denA cAhiye ? bambaI ke viSaya me sunA gayA hai ki vahA~ tavelA kI gAyo kA mAMsa cAra pAne sera vikatA
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ F zradhyayana kA Arambha - 71 hai aura zAka - tarakArI ATha Ane sera / to kyA koI bhI dayAdharmI maha~gAI ke kAraNa zAka-tarakArI khAnA choDakara usake badale sastA mAsa khAnA pasanda karegA ? mAsa kA nAma kAna me paDate hI dayAdharma yAda A jAtA hai, isakA kAraNa paitrika saskAra haiM / parantu vastro ke viSaya me nahI socate ki hama kyA kara rahe hai ? sunA hai cikAgo (amerikA ) me jo katlakhAne haiM, unameM kA rakta bAhara nikAlane ke liye itane moTe nala lagAye gaye haiM jaise kisI zahara kI ast baDI gaTare ho / isa prakAra kI ghora hiMsA vAlI carbI lage vastra pahananA kyA dayAdharmI ko zobhA detA hai ? jo saccA dayAdharmI hogA vaha to yahI kahegA ki aise vastra mujhase pahane hI nahI jA sakate / dayAdharma kI rakSA ke liye hI tumane mAMsabhakSaNa kA tyAga kara rakhA hai / mAsa ke prati tumhAre dila meM itanI tavra ghRNA hai ki prANa bhale hI cale jAe~ magara tuma mAsa kA sparza taka nahI kara sakate / mAsa na khAne ke viSaya me jisa yukti kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai, usI yukti kA anya bAto meM arthAt kona vastu upAdeya hai aura kauna heya hai, aisA viveka karane me upayoga karane se hI dayAdharma Tika sakatA hai / kadAcit koI kahe ki dayAdharma kI rakSA karane meM kaSTa sahanA par3atA hai to use uttara denA cAhiye ki dayAdharma kI rakSA ke liye kaSTa sahana karanA hI ucita hai / gajasukumAra muni sayama kA pAlana karane ke liye hI nikale the aura vaha sayama kA pAlana kara rahe the, isI kAraNa unake sira para kaSTa paDe the / para kaSTa par3ane ke kAraNa unhone kyA sayama pAlanA choDa diyA thA ? to kyA tuma dayAdharma '
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kI rakSA ke liye jarAsA bhI kaSTa nahI sahana kara sakate ? yadyapi pUrNa dayA kA pAlana to cIdahave guNasthAna meM hI sabhava hai, phira bhI usase pahale apanI zakti ke anusAra to dayA kA pAlana karanA hI cAhiye aura dayAdharma meM kitanI pravala zakti rahI huI hai aura usake dvArA AtmA kA kisa prakAra kalyANa ho sakatA hai, isa bAta kI parIkSA karanI caahiye| ahiMsA kA pAlana karane ke kAraNa kabhI dukha ho hI nahI sakatA / Ajakala naye roga najara Ate hai unake liye ahisA uttaradAyI nahIM hai varan hiMsA hI javAvadAra hai / zAstra kadApi nahIM kahatA ki tuma maile-kucale raho aura gadagI bhare rakho / vastutaH mailepana aura gadagI ke kAraNa hI roga phailate haiN| yaha eka kisma kI hiMsA hI hai| isI prakAra ragaDe-jhagaDe, rAra-takarAra aura kleza-kadAgraha bhI hiMsA ke hI phala hai / ahiMsA ke kAraNa kabhI jhagaDA nahIM hotaa| nyAyAlaya meM jAkara jA~ca karo to mAlUma hogA ki eka bhI mukadamA ahiMsA ke kAraNa nahI huA hai / ahisA kI mahimA batalAte hue kahA hai-- gaja bhava susalo rAkhiyo, kInI karaNA sAra / zreNika ghara jai avatarayo, agaja meghakumAra // re jIvA / / jinadharma kIjiye sadA, dharmanA cAra prakAra / dAna zIla tapa bhAvanA pAlI nira-aticAra // re jIvA0 // isa prakAra ahiMsA to sadaiva sukhadAyinI hai / hAthI dvArA nirmita maDala meM itane jyAdA jIva A ghuse ki hAthI ko para rakhane kI bhI jagaha na bacI / aise samaya meM hAthI ko krodha A sakatA thA yA nahI ? tumhe to itane meM hI krodha A jAtA hai ki dUsarA tumhAre Age kyo vaiTha gayA ?
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-73 isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA dayAdharmI hone ke kAraNa tumhArA pArA U~cA caDha jAtA hai ? hAthI ke maDala meM to aneka jIva A ghuse the aura unhoMne thoDI-sI bhI jagaha khAlI nahI rahane dI thI / eka kharagoza ko kahI jagaha nahIM mila rahI thI aura vaha parezAna hokara kaSTa pA rahA thA / itane me hI hAthI ne apanA zarIra khujalAne ke liye paira Upara uThAyA / paira Upara hote hI khAlI huI jagaha me kharagoza vaiTha gyaa| hAthI cAhatA to kharagoza ke Upara paira rakha sakatA thA aura use masala sakatA thA, para kharagoza para dayAbhAva lAkara usane paira nIcA nahI kiyA / hAthI bhalIbhAti samajhatA thA ki vAstava me saccA ghara vahI hai jahA~ kisI dukhI jIva ko, thoDe samaya ke liye hI sahI, vizrAma mila sakatA ho / jisa ghara me AyA koI bhI atithi du.kha na pAye vahI saccA ghara hai / hAthI ko to aisA udAra vicAra AyA, para tumhe aisA udAra vicAra AtA hai yA nahI ? nItizAstra meM kahA hai atithiryasya bhagnAzo gRhAt pratinivartate / sa tasmai duSkRtaM, datvA puNyamAdAya gacchati // arthAt-jisake ghara AyA huA atithi nirAza hokara lauTatA hai, use atithi kA pApa lagatA hai aura atithi pApa dekara usa ghara kA puNya lekara calA jAtA hai / hAthI soca sakatA thA ki yaha saba pazu mere maDala me-mere ghara me kyo Aye haiM ? vaha kharagoza para kruddha hokara use kucata bhI sakatA thA; magara na jAne prakRti ko kaunasI anUThI zikSA se vaha bIsa pahara taka eka paira U~cA kiye hI khaDA rhaa| hAthI jaise sthUla zarIra vAle prANI ke liye itane
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) lambe samaya taka eka paira Upara kiye khaDA rahanA kitanA kaSTakara thA ? magara usane aisA karane me kaSTa ke badale Ananda hI maanaa| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki vaha hAthI ke bhava se tiryaMca gati se nikala kara rAjA zreNika ke ghara putra rUpa me paidA huA aura anta meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA antevAsI (ziSya) vanA / java isa prakAra kA dayAbhAva hRdaya meM prakaTa ho to samajhanA cAhie ki mujhame samyaktva hai / tumhe sadaiva dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki hamAre majA-mauja ke khAtira kitane jIvo ko kisa prakAra kaSTa pahuMca rahA hai / isa bAta kA vicAra karake dharma-adharma kA viveka kro| isI me tuma saba kA kalyANa hai| sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA- 'he Ayujman jambU! yaha samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana maiMne bhagavAn se sunA hai|' samyaktva kaho yA samakita, artha eka hI hai / samyaktva guNavAcaka zabda hai, parantu guNa aura guNI ke abheda se yaha parAkrama samakitI kA parAkrama samajhanA caahie| athavA yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki isa adhyayana me samakito kA parAkrama batalAyA gayA hai| zAstra me kabhI guNa ko pradhAnatA dI jAtI hai aura kabhI guNI mukhya hotA hai| parantu guNI kahane se guNa kA aura guNa kahane se guNI kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| sasAra-vyavahAra me bhI kisI kA samvodhana karane ke lie kabhI-kabhI guNa kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI guNI kA nAma liyA jAtA hai / itanA hI nahI varan jaba kisI kI adhika prazasA karanI hotI hai tava guNI ke nAma kA lopa karake guNa ko hI pradhA
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA zrArambha - 75 natA dI jAtI hai aura guNa kA hI nAma liyA jAtA hai / vyavahAra meM kahA jAtA hai - yaha ghI kyA hai, Ayu hI hai / anna kyA hai, prANa hI hai / yadyapi ghI aura anna, Ayu eva prANa se bhinna vastue~ haiM, phira bhI yahA~ guNI ko gauNa karake guNa ko pradhAna pada diyA gayA hai| kadAcit ina udAharaNoM meM bhUla bhI ho sakatI hai parantu 'samyaktvaparAkrama' nAma ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kI bhUla nahI hai / yahA~ guNI ko gauNa karake guNa ko pradhAnatA dI gaI hai, yaha spaSTa hai | ataeva yahA~ samakita kA artha samakitI samajhanA cAhie | kyoki samakita guNa hai aura guNa koI parAkrama nahI kara sakatA / parAkrama karanA guNI kA hI kAma hai / isa kAraNa samakitI jo parAkrama kare vahI parAkrama yahA~ samajhanA cAhie / sudharmAsvAmI ne sarvaprathama, samuccaya rUpa me kahA - 'maiMne' bhagavAn se sunA hai / ' parantu isa kathana me yaha jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki kisa bhagavAn se sunA hai ? bhagavAn to RSabhadeva bhI the aura anya tIrthakara bhI bhagavAn the / zAstro me aneka sthalo para sthaviro ko bhI bhagavAn kahA hai aura gaNadhara bhI bhagavAn kahalAte haiM / aisI sthiti me bhagavAn kahane se kise samajhA jAye ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke lie spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki 'maine bhagavAn mahAvIra se yaha sunA hai / ' bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI kaise the ? isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie kahA hai- 'maine zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se isa prakAra sunA hai / ' zramaNa kA artha hai - tapasyA me parAkrama karane vAlA yA samasta prANiyo ke prati samabhAva rakhane vAlA / sAmAnya rUpa se sAdhuo meM samabhAva hotA hai parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) sampUrNa rUpa se samabhAva dhAraNa karate the| upasarga dene vAle aura jaharIlA Daka mArane vAle para bhI unakA bhAva vaisA hI thA, jaisA vadanA karane vAlo para thA / jo Apako ghora kaSTa paha~cA rahA hai, jo Apako Daka mArakara kATa rahA hai, usa para bhI samabhAva rakhanA kitanA adhika kaThina hai, isa bAta kA vicAra karoge to yaha khayAla Aye vinA nahIM rahegA ki samabhAva rakhanA kitanA kaThina kama hai ! kitaneka loga apanA mastaka utAra kara denA to pasanda karate haiM, magara unase kahA jAye ki samabhAva rakhakara eka jagaha baiTha jAvo to, unhe aisA karanA kaThina jAna par3atA hai / isake viruddha asIma zakti ke svAmI hote hue bhI bhagavAna ne kaisI kSamA dhAraNa kI / vaha apane ko kaSTa dene vAle kA pratIkAra kara sakate the, cAhate to use daDa bhI de sakate the, magara unhone pratIkAra karane ke badale pratibodha denA hI apanA karttavya samajhA / jo bhagavAna isa prakAra samabhAva kI sAkSAt mUrti the, unhe zramaNa na kahA jAye to phira kise zramaNa kahA jAyegA ? jinhone isa samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana kI prarUpaNA kI, vaha zramaNa the, dIrghatapasvI the, bhagavAn the aura mahAvIra the / bhagavAn kA 'mahAvIra' nAma janma kA nahI kintu devo kA diyA huA guNaniSpanna nAma hai / devo ne bhagavAn kI aTalatA, mahAvIratA dekhakara unhe mahAvIra sajJA dI thii| bhagavAn ne mahAvIra pada prApta karane se pahale kitanA parAkrama kiyA thA ? jabaki tuma kitanA Alasya karate ho ! isa para vicAra to karo / agara tuma bhagavAn ke barAbara parAkrama nahIM kara sakate to antata. unakA nAma hI apane
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-77 hRdaya meM sthApita karo / isa dazA me bhI tumhArA kalyANa ho jaayegaa| sabhI loga nadI ke Upara pula nahIM ba~dhavA sakate, phira bhI rAjA dvArA ba~dhavAye hue pula para se jaise hAthI jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra kIDI bhI nadI pAra kara sakatI hai| pula ke abhAva meM hAthI ko bhI nado pAra karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / ataeva jaisA parAkrama bhagavAn ne kiyA thA, vaisA parAkrama tuma se na ho sake to kama se kama unakA nAma to apane hRdaya me dhAraNa kara hI sakate ho / sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA-aise zravaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jaba kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA taba samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana kI prarUpaNA kI aura maiMne unase yaha sunA / janatA ke kalyANa ke lie isa adhyayana meM bhagavAn ne prazna rUpa me eka-eka bAta upasthita karake svaya hI usa prazna kA uttara diyA hai / isa prakAra saba bAto kA nirNaya kiyA hai / agara tuma sacamuca hI apanA kalyANa cAhate ho to bhagavAn kI isa vANI para vizvAsa rakhakara ise apane jIvana meM sthAna do / bhagavAn kI vANI ko apane jIvana me tAne-bAne kI taraha buna lene se avazya kalyANa hogA / bhagavAn kI vANI kalyANakAriNI hai, magara usakA upayoga karake kalyANa karanA athavA na karanA tumhAre hAtha kI bAta hai| isa sambandha me bhagavAn ne kisI para kisI prakAra kA dabAva nahI DAlA hai / bhagavAn maryAdA-puruSottama the / vaha maryAdA ko bhaga nahI kara sakate the| unakI maryAdA yaha thI ki mere dvArA kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na pahu~cane pAve / Thoka-pITa kara samajhAne se sAmane vAle ko kaSTa pahu~catA hai|
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80- samyaktvaparAkrama (1) pratyeka zabda ke arthagAbhIrya para vicAra kiyA jAye to sUtraracanA zailI kI gabhIratA pratIta hue binA nahI raha sakatI / suvarmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ko siddha, buddha aura mukta hone kA jo mahAmArga batalAyA hai, usa mArga para jAne ke lie zraddhA pravezadvAra hai / zraddhA kA artha kisI bAta ko ni. sadeha hokara mAnanA hai / zramuka bAta aisI hI hai, isa prakAra samajhanA zraddhA hai / kaI bAra Upara se zraddhA prakaTa kI jAtI hai, magara UparI zraddhA mAtra se kucha kAma nahI calatA / zrataeva siddhAnta - vacano para hRdayapUrvaka vizvAsa karanA cAhie aura pratIti bhI karanI caahie| kadAcit siddhAntavacano para pratIti ho jAye to bhI korI pratIti se kucha vizeSa lAbha nahI hotA / vyavahAra me Aye vinA pratIti mAtra se siddhAntavANI pUrNa lAbhaprada nahI hotI / ataeva pratIti ke sAtha hI siddhAntavANI ke prati ruci bhI utpanna karanI cAhie arthAt usake anusAra vyavahAra bhI karanA cAhie / aisA karane se hI bhagavAn kI vANI se pUrNa lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai / eka udAharaNa se yaha bAta spaSTa kara denA ucita hogA / mAna lIjiye, eka rogI DAkTara se kahatA hai ki tumhArI davA para mujhe vizvAsa hai / yaha zraddhA to huI magara pratIti nahI / pratIti tava hogI jaba usa davA se kisI kA roga miTa gayA hai, yaha dekha liyA jAye / isa prakAra dUsare kA udAharaNa dekhane se pratIti utpanna hotI hai / DAkTara nispRha aura anubhavI hai, isa vicAra se davA para zraddhA to utpanna ho jAtI hai, magara pratIti taba hotI hai jaba usI davA se dUsare kA roga miTa gayA hai, yaha jAna liyA jAye / mAna
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-81 lIjie, davAI para pratIti bhI ho gaI, magara kaTuka hone ke kAraNa davA pIne kI ruci na haI to aisI dazA meM roga kaise naSTa hogA ? roga kA nAza karane vAlI davA para ruci rakhakara usakA niyamita rUpa se sevana karane para hI roga naSTa ho sakatA hai / rucipUrvaka davA kA sevana kiyA jAye, niyamopaniyama kA pAlana kiyA jAye aura apathya sevana na kiyA jAye, davA se lAbha hogA aisA samajha kara hRdaya se davA kI prazasA kI jAye tathA davA sevana karane meM kisI prakAra kI bhUla huI ho to DAkTara kA doSa na DhUr3ha kara apanI bhUla sughAra lI jAye to avazya roga' se chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| anyathA roga se bacane kA aura kyA upAya hai ? / isI udAharaNa ke AdhAra para bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI ke sambandha me vicAra karanA caahie| mahAvIra bhagavAna mahAvaidya ke samAna hai, jinhone sADhe bAraha varSa taka mauna rahakara dIrgha tapazcaryA kI thI aura usake phalasvarUpa kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana prApta kiyA thA aura jagata-jIvoM ko janma-jarA-maraNa Adi bhAva-rogo se mukta karane ke lie ahisA Adi rUpa amogha davA kI khoja karake mahAvaidya bane the| una mahAvaidya mahAvIra bhagavAn ne janma-jarA-maraNa Adi bhAva rogo se pIDita jagat-jIvo ko rogamukta karate ke lie yaha pravacana rUpI amogha auSadha kA AviSkAra kiyA hai| sabase pahale isa auSadha para zraddhA utpanna karane kI AvazyakatA hai / aise mahAn tyAgI, jJAnI bhagavAn kI davA para bhI vizvAsa paidA na hogA to phira kisakI davA para vizvAsa kiyA jAyegA ? bhagavAn kI sidvAntavANI ko sabhI loka viveka kI kasauTI para nahIM kasa skte| sava loga
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) aisI sthiti meM bhagavAn kisI ko jabardastI kaise samajhA sakate the ? bhagavAn abhaga ahisA kA paripAlana karate the| __kisI kA dila dukhAnA bhI himA hai, isIlie bhagavAna ne kisI para jora-jabardastI nahI kii| unhone samuccaya rUpa meM sabhI ko kalyANakArI upadeza diyA hai| jinhone bhagavAn kA upadeza mAnA unhone apanA kalyANa-sAdhana kara liyA / jinhone aisA nahI kiyA, ve apane kalyANa se vacita raha gye| kaI-eka cIje zreSTha to hoto haiM, parantu dUsaro ko kapTa na pahu~cAne ke vicAra se balAt nahI dI jA sktii| bhagavAna kI yaha vANI kalyANakAriNI hone para bhI kisI ko jabardastI nahIM samajhAI jA sakatI ataeva bhagavAn ne samuccaya rUpa me hI upadeza diyA hai| sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA - 'maine bhagavAn mahAvIra se isa prakAra sunA hai|' kintu isa para prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kauna se ? isakA samAdhAna karane ke lie 'zramaNa vizeSaNa lagAyA, magara zramaNa bhI aneka prakAra ke hote hai ataeva anya kA vyavaccheda karane ke lie sUdharmAsvAmI ne 'kAsaveNa' vizeSaNa lagAyA hai / arthAt kAzyapagotra vAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se maiMne sunA hai / bhagavAn ke pUrvajo me koI kazyapa nAmaka vyakti pradhAna huA hogA aura sabhavata isI kAraNa unhe kAzyapagotrIya kahA gayA hai| sudharmAsvAmI isa prakAra samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka adhyayana ke prarUpaka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA paricaya dene ke bAda isa adhyayana kA mAhAtmaya batalAte hae Age kahate haiM. 'iha khalu sammattaparikkame nAma ajjhayaNe samaNeNa
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA Arambha - 76 bhagavayA mahAvoreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyaM, ja sammaM saddahittA, royaittA, phAsittA, tIritA, pattaittA, sohaittA, zrArAhittA prANAe zraNupAlaittA bahave jIvA sijbhaMti kittaittA, bujjhanti, muccanti, parinivvAyanti, karenti / ' savvadukkhANamantaM he jambU / kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne 'samyaktvaparAkrama'' nAmaka jo adhyayana prarUpaNa kiyA hai, vaha itanA mahatvapUrNa hai ki isa para samyak zraddhA karake, pratoti karake, ruci karake, isakA sparza karake, pAra karake, kIrti karake, sazuddhi karake, ArAdhanA karake aura AjJApUrvaka anupAlana karake aneka jIva siddha, vuddha aura mukta hokara nirvANa prApta karate hai aura saba dukho kA anta karate haiM / sudharmAsvAmI ne isa prakAra kahakara siddha, buddha aura mukta hone kA mahAmArga isa sUtrapATha me pradarzita kiyA hai / isa mUtrapATha meM jagat ke jIvo ko dharma kA bodha dene kI jo zailI svIkAra kI gaI hai vaha kitanI sarala, arthayukta aura prabhAvazAlinI hai / isakA ThIka rahasya vahI samajha sakatA hai jo sUtrapAragAmI ho / UparI dRSTi se dekhane vAle ko isa sUtrazailI meM punarukti dikhAI detI hai, para isa punarukti me kyA uddezya chipA huA hai aura punarukta pratIta hone vAle zabdo me kitanI sArthakatA evaM athagabhIratA hai, isa viSaya kA gaharA vicAra kiyA jAye to mana kI zakA kA samAdhAna ho jAyegA, aneka apUrva bAte jAnane ko mileMgI aura sUtraracanA-zailI para adhika AdarabhAva utpanna hogA / magara Aja sUtraracanA ke sambandha me gahare utara kara nahI varan UparI dRSTi se hI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / agara 3
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrataeva siparI zraddhA bAra Upara sahI hai, isa 80-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) pratyeka zabda ke arthagAbhIrya para vicAra kiyA jAye to sUtraracanA zailI kI gabhIratA pratIta hue vinA nahI raha sktii| __ sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ko siddha, buddha aura mukta hone kA jo mahAmArga vatalAyA hai, usa mArga para jAne ke lie zraddhA pravezadvAra hai| zraddhA kA artha kisI bAta ko niHsadeha hokara mAnanA hai / amuka vAta aisI hI hai, isa prakAra samajhanA zraddhA hai| kaI bAra Upara se zraddhA prakaTa kI jAtI hai, magara UparI zraddhA mAtra se kucha kAma nahI calatA / ataeva siddhAnta-vacano para hRdayapUrvaka vizvAsa karanA cAhie aura pratIti bhI karanI cAhie / kadAcit siddhAntavacano para pratIti ho jAye to bhI korI pratIti se kucha vizeSa lAbha nahIM hotA / vyavahAra me Aye binA pratIti mAtra se siddhAntavANI pUrNa lAbhaprada nahI hotii| ataeva pratIti ke sAtha hI siddhAntavANI ke prati ruci bhI utpanna karanI cAhie arthAt usake anusAra vyavahAra bhI karanA caahie| aisA karane se hI bhagavAn kI vANI se pUrNa lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai| eka udAharaNa se yaha bAta spaSTa kara denA ucita hogaa| mAna lIjiye, eka rogI DAkTara se kahatA hai ki tumhArI davA para mujhe vizvAsa hai / yaha zraddhA to huI magara pratIti nhii| pratIti tava ho| jaba usa davA se kisI kA roga miTa gayA hai, yaha dekha liyA jaaye| isa prakAra dUsare kA udAharaNa dekhane se pratIti utpanna hotI hai / DAkTara nispRha aura anubhavI hai, isa vicAra se davA para zraddhA to utpanna ho jAtI hai, magara pratIti taba hotI hai jaba usI davA se dUsare kA roga miTa gayA hai, yaha jAna liyA jaaye| mAna
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA Arambha-81 2 lIjie, davAI para pratIti bhI ho gaI, magara kaTuka hone ke kAraNa davA pIne kI ruci na huI to aisI dazA me roga kaise naSTa hogA ? roga kA nAza karane vAlI davA para ruci rakhakara usakA niyamita rUpa se sevana karane para hI roga naSTa ho sakatA hai / rucipUrvaka davA kA sevana kiyA jAye, niyaMmopaniyama kA pAlana kiyA jAye aura apathya sevana na kiyA jAye, davA se lAbha hogA aisA samajha kara hRdaya se davA kI prazasA kI jAye tathA davA sevana karane me kisI prakAra kI bhUla huI ho to DAkTara kA doSa na DhUMDha kara apanI bhUla sudhAra lI jAye to avazya roga se chuTakArA ho sakatA hai / anyathA roga se bacane kA aura kyA upAya hai ? isI udAharaNa ke AdhAra para bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI ke sambandha me vicAra karanA caahie| mahAvIra bhagavAn mahAvaidya ke samAna haiM, jinhone sAr3he bAraha varSa taka mauna rahakara dIrghaM tapazcaryA kI thI aura usake phalasvarUpa kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana prApta kiyA thA aura jagata - jIvo ko janma-jarA-maraNa Adi bhAva - rogo se mukta karane ke lie ahiMsA Adi rUpa amogha davA kI khoja karake mahAvaidya bane the / una mahAvaidya mahAvIra bhagavAn ne janma-jarA-maraNa Adi bhAva rogo se pIDita jagat-jIvo ko rogamukta karane ke lie yaha pravacana rUpI amogha auSadha kA AviSkAra kiyA hai / sabase pahale isa auSadha para zraddhA utpanna karane kI AvazyakatA hai / aise mahAn tyAgI, jJAnI bhagavAn kI davA para bhI vizvAsa paidA na hogA to phira kisakI davA para vizvAsa kiyA jAyegA ? bhagavAn kI siddhAntavANI ko sabhI loka viveka kI kasauTI para nahI kasa sakate | saba loga T
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) nahI samajha sakate ki bhagavAna kI vANI me kyA mAhAtmya hai ? ataeva sAdhAraNa janatA ke liye eka mAtra lAbhaprada bAta yahI hai ki ve usa para avicala bhAva se zraddhA sthApita kareM / jaba taka zraddhA utpanna na hogI; taba taka lAbha bhI nahI ho sakatA / isa kAraNa zraddhA ko saba se adhika mahatva diyA gayA hai / gItA me bhI kahA hai zraddhAmayo'yaM puruSo, yo yacchaddhaH sa eva saH / arthAt-puruSa zraddhAmaya hai-zraddhA kA hI pUja hai aura jo jaisI zraddhA karatA hai vaha vaisA hI bana jAtA hai / yaha bAta vyavahAra se bhI siddha hotI hai| darjI ke kAma kI zraddhA rakhane vAlA darjI bana jAtA hai aura jo luhAra kA kAma karane kI zraddhA rakhatA hai vaha luhAra bana jAtA hai / sAdhAraNa rUpa se silAI kA kAma to sabhI kara lete hai parantu isa prakAra kA kAma karane se koI darjI nahI bana jAtA aura na koI apane Apako darjI mAnatA hI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki silAI kA kAma karate hue bhI hRdaya meM usa kAma kI zraddhA nahI hai arthAt vaha kAma zraddhAnapUrvaka nahI kiyA jAtA / agara vahI sIne kA kAma zraddhAnapUrvaka kiyA jAye to darjI bana jAne meM koI sadeha nahI kiyA jA sktaa| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki sarvaprathama bhagavAnarUpI mahAvaidya kI vANIrUpI davA para zraddhA rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai / siddhAntavANI ke viruddha vicAra nahI honA cAhie aura sAtha hI vANI ke Upara pratIti-vizvAsa honA caahie| isa siddhAntavANI ke prabhAva se pApiyo kA bhI kalyANa ho sakatA hai, aisA vizvAsa dRDha honA cAhie / bhagavatvANI
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-83 ke amogha prabhAva se arjuna mAlI aura caDakauzika sAMpa Adi pApI jIvoM ke karma-rogo kA nAza huA hai| bhagavAn kI vANI para pratIti-vizvAsa karane ke bAda ruci bhI honI cAhie / koI kaha sakatA hai ki bhagavAn kI vANI dvArA aneka pApI jIvo ke pApo kA kSaya huA hai, yaha to ThIka hai kintu usa vANI para ruci lAnA arthAt use jIvanavyavahAra me utAranA atyanta duSkara kArya hai| magara yadi bhagavAn kI vANI para ruci utpanna nahIM ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki abhI taka zraddhA aura vizvAsa me nyUnatA hai / jo rogI bhaya ke kAraNa auSadha kA sevana hI nahIM karatA, usakA roga kisa prakAra miTa sakatA hai ? sAsArika jIva bhagavAn kI vANI ko jIvanavyavahAra me na lAne ke kAraNa hI kaSTa bhoga rahe hai / yo to anAdikAla se hI jIva unmArga para calakara dukha bhugata rahe haiM, magara unase kahA jAye ki sIdhI taraha svecchA se kucha kaSTa sahana kara lo to sadA ke liye dukha se chUTa jAoge to ve aisA karane ko taiyAra nahI hote aura isI kAraNa vANI rUpI auSadha kI vidyamAnatA meM bhI ve karmarAgo se pIDita ho rahe haiN| bhagavAn kI vANIrUpI davA para zraddhA, pratoti, ruci karane ke anantara usakI sparzanA bhI karanI cAhie / arthAt apane bala, vIrya aura parAkrama Adi kA durupayoga na karate hue siddhAntavANI ke kathanAnusAra AtmAnubhava karane meM hI unakA upayoga karanA cAhie / isa taraha zAstrIya maryAdA ke anusAra bhagavadvANI ko jitane aza me svIkAra kiyA ho utane aza kA varAvara pAlana karanA cAhie aura isI prakAra baDhate hue bhagavadvANI ke pAra pahuMcanA cAhie /
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) Aja bahata-se loga Arambhagara dikhAI dete hai / loga kisI kArya ko prArambha to kara dete haiM kintu use pUrA kiye binA hI choDa baiThate haiM / aise ArambhagUra loga kisI kArya ko sampanna nahI kara sakate / mahApuruSa prathama to binA vicAre kisI kArya ko hAtha meM lete hI nahIM hai aura jisa kAma me hAtha DAlate hai use bhayakara se bhayakara kaSTa Ane para bhI adhUrA nahIM choDate / / isa prakAra siddhAntavANI kA maryAdAnusAra pAlana karake pAragata honA cAhie aura phira 'yaha vANI jaisI kahI jAtI hai vaisI hI hai| maiM isa vANI kA pAlana karake pAra nahI pahu~ca sakatA thA kintu bhagavAn kI kRpA se pAra pahu~cA ha' isa prakAra kahakara bhagavadvANI kA sakIrtana karanA caahiye| bhagavadvANI ko AcaraNa me utArate kisI prakAra kA dopa hA ho to usakA sazodhana karanA cAhie, kintu dUsare para dopAropaNa nahI karanA cAhie / tatpazcAta 'AjJA gurUNA khalu vAraNIyA' isa kathana ke anusAra guruo kI AjJA ko zirodhArya samajha kara bhagavAn kI vANI kA AjJAnusAra pAlana karanA cAhie / isa prakAra isa samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana para zraddhA, pratIti, ruci, sparzanA karane se usakA pAlana karane se, pAra pahu~cane se, sakIrtana karane se, sazodhana karane se, ArAdhanA karane se aura AjJAnusAra anupAlana karane se aneka jIva siddha, vuddha aura mukta hue haiM, hote hai aura hoge tathA saba duHkho kA anta karake nirvANa ko prApta hue hai, hote hai aura hoge| sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se isa prakAraM kahA, parantu
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-85 na yahA~ sudharmAsvAmI haiM, na jambUsvAmI hI hai| yahA~ to hama loga haiM / agara hama loga saba duHkho se mukta honA aura parama zAnti prApta karanA cAhate hai to sudharmAsvAmI ne hama logo ke kalyANa ke hetu bhagavAn se sune hue jo vacana kahe hai, unhe hRdaya me dhAraNa karake pAlana karanA cAhie / apanI bauddhika dRSTi se dekhane para isa zAstra ke koIkoI vacana samajha me na Aye yaha sabhava hai, parantu zAstra ke vacana abhrAnta haiM / isalie ina siddhAnta-vacano para dRDha vizvAsa rakhakara unakA pAlana kiyA jAye to avazya hI kalyANa hogA / kahA jA sakatA hai hamAre pIche duniyAdArI kI aneka jhajhaTe lagI haiM aura isa sthiti me bhagavAn ke ina vacano kA pAlana kisa prakAra kiyA jAye ? aisA kahane vAlo ko socanA cAhie ki bhagavAn kyA una jhajhaTo ko nahI jAnate the ? isa pacamakAla ko aura isameM utpanna hone vAle du.kho ko bhagavAn bhalIbhaoNti jAnate the aura isI kAraNa unhone dukha se mukta hone ke upAya batalAye haiN| phira bhI agara koI yaha upAya kAma me nahI lAtA aura siddhAnta-vacano para zraddhA nahI karatA to vaha du.kho se kisa prakAra mukta ho sakatA hai ? hama loga kaI vAra sunate hai ki satya kA pAlana karate hae aneka mahApuruSo ne vividha prakAra ke kaSTa sahana kiye haiM, parantu vaha mahApuruSa kabhI aisA vicAra taka nahI karate ki satya ke kAraNa yaha kaSTa sahane paDate haiM to hame satya kA tyAga kara denA cAhie / mahApurupo kA yaha Adarza apane samakSa hone para bhI agara hama satya kA AcaraNa na kare to yaha hamArI kitanI baDI apUrNatA kahalAegI ? ataeva bhaga
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) vAn kI vANI ko abhrAnta samajhakara usa para zraddhA, pratIti tathA ruci karo aura vicAra karo ki bhagavAn kA hamAre Upara kitanA karuNAbhAva hai ki unhone hamAre kalyANa ke lie yaha vacana kahe haiM / bhagavAn apanA nija kA kalyANa to bole vinA bhI kara sakate the, phira bhI hamAre kalyANa ke lie hI unhone yaha siddhAntavANI kahI hai| ataeva bhagavadvANI para hame vizvAsa karanA hI cAhie / kadAcita koI kahane lage ki ApakA kahanA sahI hai magara sasAra me camatkAra ke binA namaskAra nahI dekhA jaataa| ataeva hame koI camatkAra dikhAI denA caahie| isa kathana ke uttara meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki zAstrIya camatkAra vatalAyA jAye to upadeza hI hai aura agara vyAvahArika camatkAra batalAyA jAye to vaha bhI tabhI mAnA jAyegA javaki vaha buddhi me utara sake / agara buddhi me na utarA to vaha bhI amAnya hI ThaharegA / yaha buddhivAda kA jamAnA hai| yaha jamAnA vicitra hai / jo loga zAstra sunane Ate haiM uname se bhI kucha loga hI sacamuca zAstra sunane Ate hai aura kucha loga yaha socakara Ate haiM ki vahA~ jAne se hamAre avaguNa dava jAeMge aura hamArI gaNanA dharmAtmAo me hone lgegii| yaha bAta ima khoTe jamAne se hI nahIM varan bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya se hI calI AtI hai| bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM Ane vAle devo me bhI kitaneka deva bhagavAna ke darzana karane Ate the aura kitane hI deva dUsare abhiprAya se pAyA karate the / dUsare abhiprAya se Ane vAle devo meM kucha deva to isalie Ate the ki bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara apanI gakAoM kA samAdhAna kara lege, kucha deva apane mitro kA sAtha dene jAtA hai| bhagavAn mahA Ane vAle devo
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA prArambha-87 ke lie pAne the aura kucha deva bhagavAn ke pAsa jAnA apanA jitAcAra-AcAra-paramparA samajha kara Ate the| isa prakAra bhagavAna ke samaya me bhI aisI ghaTanAeM huA karatI thii| yaha huI parokSa kI bAta / pratyakSa me bhI vyAkhyAna me Ane vAle loga bhinna-bhinna vicAra lekara Ate hai| loga kisI bhI vicAra se kyo na Ave, agara bhagavAna kI vANI kA eka bhI zabda unake hRdaya ko sparza karegA to unakA kalyANa hI hogaa| bhagavAn kI vANI kA cama kAra hI aisA hai / para vicAraNIya to yaha hai ki jaba Aye hI ho to phira zuddha bhAva hI kyo nahI rakhate ? agara zuddha bhAva rakhoge to tumhArA AnA zuddha khAte meM likhA jaayegaa| kadAcit zuddha bhAva na rakhe to tumhArA AnA azuddha khAte me likhA jAyegA / to phira yahA~ Akara azuddha khAte me apanA nAma kyo likhAnA cAhate ho? isake atirikta bhagavAna kI vANI sunakara vaha hRdaya me dhAraNa na kI gaI to bhagavAna kI vANI kI AsAtanA hI hogii| ataeva bhagavAn kI vANI hRdaya me dhAraNa karo aura vicAra karo ki manuSya apanA mukha Apa hI nahI dekha sakatA, isa kAraNa use Adarza-darpaNa kI sahAyatA lenI paDatI hai / bhagavAn kI vANI darpaNa ke samAna hai / manuSya darpaNa kI sahAyatA se apane mukha kA dAga dekhakara use dho sakatA hai usI prakAra bhagavAn kI vANI ke darpaNa me apanI AtmA ke avaguNa dekho aura unhe dho ddaalo| bhagavAn kI vANI kA yahI camatkAra hai ki vaha AtmA ko usakA avaguNa rUpa dAga spaSTa batalA detI hai| agara tuma avaguNa dUra karake guNagrahaNa kI vivekabuddhi rakhoge to bhagavAn kI vANI kA camatkAra tumhe avazya dikhAI degaa|
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) isalie bhagavAn kI vANI para dRDha vizvAsa rakhakara usakI sahAyatA se apane avaguNa gho lo to tumhArA kalyANa hogA / zAstra me kahI kahI isa prakAra pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki jaise bhagavAn se prazna kiye gaye ho aura bhagavAn ne unakA uttara diyA ho aura kahI-kahI aisA hai ki bhagavAn svaya hI pharamA rahe ho / parantu yaha vAta spaSTa hai ki bhagavAn ne jo bAta apane jJAna meM dekhI hai vahI bAta kahI hai| aura yaha bAta unhoMne kabhI - kabhI binA pUche bhI kahI hai / magara jo bAta unhoMne apane jJAna me nahIM dekhI vaha pUchane para bhI nahI kahI / uttarAdhyayana ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki yaha bhagavAn kI antima vANI hai / ataH isa vANI kA mahatva samajha "kara zraddhA, pratIti tathA rucipUrvaka hRdaya meM use utArA jAye to avazya AtmA kA kalyANa hogA / bhagavAn kI isa vANI ko hRdaya meM utArane ke lie zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci samAna honI cAhie aura vyavahAra bhI vaisA hI honA cAhie arthAt jaisA vicAra ho vaisA hI uccAra bhI ho aura jaisA uccAra ho vaisA hI AcAra ho / vicAra, uccAra aura AcAra me tanika bhI vipamatA nahI honI cAhie / viSamatA honA eka prakAra kI kuTilatA hai aura kuTilatA se bhagavAn kI vANI dvArA lAbha nahI uThAyA jA sakatA / bhagavAn kI yaha vANI jisa rUpa me samajhI jAye usI rUpa me kahI jAye aura vyabahAra me lAI jAye to usake dvArA aneka jIva siddha, buddha aura mukta hote hai aura hoge / zAstra meM aneka udAharaNa maujUda haiM ki bhagavAn kI vANI se aneka puruSa kaSAya eva dukharUpI agni ko sadA ke lie upazAta kara sake hai /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kA Arambha - 86 bhagavAn kI vANI dvArA eka bAra jina duHkho kA anta kiyA / jAtA hai, ve dukha phira kabhI nahIM satAte vAn kI isa vANI dvArA duHkha kaSAya kI bhavAkura ko samUla naSTa kara DAlate haiM / bhavya jIva bhagaagni ko tathA sAmAnya rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki isa adhyayana para zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci dhAraNa karane se kalyANa hotA hai, kintu aba yaha vicAra karanA hai ki isa adhyayana meM kyA kathana kiyA gayA hai ? isake pazcAt adhyayana me kahI pratyeka bAta ke viSaya me pRthak-pRthak vicAra kiyA jAyegA / sudharmAsvAmI samyaktvaparAkrama kA adhikAra batalAte hue jambUsvAmI se isa prakAra kahate haiM / tassa NaM prathamaTThe evamAhijjai, taMjahA - (1) savege ( 2 ) nivvee ( 3 ) dhammasaddhA (4) gurusAhammiyasussUsaNayA ( 5 ) AloyaNayA ( 6 ) nidaNayA ( 7 ) garahaNayA ( 8 ) samAie ( 8 ) cauvIsatthae (10) vadaNe (11) paDikkamaNe (12) kAusagge (13) paccakkhANe (14) thavathuimagale (15) kAlapaDilehaNayA (16) pAya cchitta karaNe (17) khamAvaNe (18) sajjhAe (16) vAyaNayA ( 20 ) paDipucchaNayA (21) paDiyaTTaNayA (22) aNuppehA ( 23 ) ghammakA (24) subhassa ArAhaNayA (25) egaggamaNasanivesaNayA (26) sajame (27) tave ( 28 ) vodANe ( 29 ) suhasAe (30) appaviddhayA (31) vivittasayaNAsaNasevagayA (32) viNiyaTTaNayA ( 33 ) sabhogapaccakkhANe (34) uvahipaccakkhANe (35) AhArapaccakkhANe ( 36 ) kasAyapaccakkhANe ( 37 ) jogapaccakkhANe (38) sarIrapaccakkhANe 1
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) ( 39 ) sahAyapaccakkhANe (40) bhattapaccakkhANe ( 41 ) sambhApaccakkhANe (42) paDirUvaNayA (43) veyAvacce (44) savvaguNasapuNNayA (45) vIyarAgayA (46) khantI (47) muttI (48) maddeve ( 41 ) ajjave (50), bhAvasacce (51) karaNasacce ( 5/2) jogasacce (53) maNaguttayA (54) vayattayA (55) kAyaguttayA (56) maNasamAdhAraNayA (57) vayasamA dhAraNayA (58) kAyasamAdhAraNayA (51) nANasapannayA 60) dasaNasapannayA (61) caritasapannayA (62) soidiyaniggahe (63) cakkhi diya niggahe (64) ghANi diya niggahe (65) jivbhi diya niggahe (66) phAsidiya niggahe (67) koha vijae (68) mANavijae (66) mAyAvijae ( 70 ) lohavijae (71) pejjadosa micchAdasaNa vijae ( 72 ) selesI (73) akasmayAH / isa sUtrapATha meM bhagavAn ne svayaM samyaktvaparAkrama ke saMvega se lekara akarma taka 73 bola kahe hai / ina 73 bolo me sabhI tattvoM kA niSkarSa nikAlA gayA hai / 2 uparyukta sUtrapATha me 73 bolo ke nAma diye gaye hai aura Age calakara inake viSaya me praznottara ke rUpa me sphuTa vicAra kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi isa sUtrapATha meM punarukti pratIta hotI hai parantu jaise koI mAtA apane bAlaka ko ThIka-ThIka samajhAne ke liye punarukti kA vicAra nahI karatI, usI prakAra zAstra me bhI bAla - jIvo ko tattvavicAra samajhAne ke liye punarukti kA vicAra nahI kiyA gayA hai aura pratyeka bola kI praznottara rUpa meM carcA kI gaI hai /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola saMvega prazna- saMvegeNaM bhaMte ! jIve ki z2aNayaI ? uttara- savegeNaM aNuttaraM dhammasaddha jaNayai, dhammasaddhAe saMvega havvamAgaccha, zraNantANuvaghiko hamANamAyAlome khavei, nava ca kammaM na badhai, tappaccaya ca NaM micchatta visohi kAUNa dasaNArAhae bhavai, dasaNavisuddhAe NaM pratyegaie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijbhai, sohIe NaM visuddhAe taccaM puNo bhavagahaNa nAikkamai // 1 // 5 2 . ha 4 yaha pahalA bola hai / yahA~ prazna kiyA gayA hai ki he bhadanta | Apane savega ko AtmakalyANa kA sAdhana vatalAyA hai, magara savega kyA hai aura savega se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA- savega se anutara dharmazraddhA utpanna hotI hai aura dharmazraddhA se zIghra hI savega utpanna hotA hai, jIva anatAnuvadhI krodha, mAna, mAyA - aura lobha kA kSaya karatA hai, navIna karma nahI bA~dhatA aura tatkAraNaka mithyAtva kI vizuddhi karake samyagdarzana kA ArAdhaka bana jAtA hai | darzanavizuddhi se koI-koI jIva usI bhava se siddha ho jAtA hai / koI usa vizuddhatA se tIsare
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) bhava ko ullaghana nahI karatA-darzanavizuddhi kI vRddhi hone para tIsare bhava me siddhi milatI hI hai| Upara ke sUtrapATha para vicAra karate hue dekhanA cAhie ki savega kA artha kyA hai ? 'savega zabda ke sama+vega isa prakAra do bhAga hote hai, vyutpatti ke lihAja se samyaka prakAra kA vega savega kahalAtA hai| hAyI, ghADA, manuSya, moTara vagairaha sabhI me vega hotA hai, magara vega-vega me antara hai| koI vega gaDDhe meM le jAkara girAne vAlA hotA hai aura koI abhISTa sthAna para pahu~ca ne vAlA / jo vega AtmA ko kalyANa ke mAga para le jAtA hai vahI vega yahA~ apekSita hai / bhagavAna to kalyANa kI bAta hI kahate hai| bhagavAna sabako sabodhana karake kahate haiM 'he jagat ke jIvo ! tuma loga dukha cAhate ho yA sukha kI abhilApA karate ho? isa prazna ke uttara me yaha kauna kahegA ki hama du.kha me par3anA cAhate hai ? sabhI jIva sukha ke abhilASI haiN| taba bhagavAna kahate hai-agara tuma sukha cAhate ho to Age baDho, pIche mata htto| sukha cAhate ho to pIche kyo haTate ho ? savega bar3hAe jAo aura Age bar3hate clo| isa samaya tumhArI buddhi kA, mana kA tathA indriyo kA vega kisa ora baha rahA hai ? agara vaha vega tumhe du.kha kI ora ghasITe lie jAtA ho to ise roka do aura AtmA ke sukha kI ora moDa do / adhomukhI vega ko rokakara use UrdhvamukhI banAo / yadi vega samyaka prakAra baDhAyA jAye to hI sukha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / savega kI sahAyatA binA Age kucha bhI nahI kiyA jA sakatA / isalie sarvaprathama to yaha nizcaya kara lo ki tumhe sukhI bananA hai yA ora aura baha rahAAddha kA, mana kA sukha kI poranA jAtA ho to bhAra vaha vega tumhAnyo kA hI sukha prApanAo / yadi somukhI vegA aura AtmA ke Age kucha bhI jA sakatA ra baDhAyA jA
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-63 du.khI ? agara sukhI bananA hai to kyA duHkha ke mArga para calanA ucita hai ? mAna lIliye eka AdamI dUsare gA~va jAne ke lie ravAnA huA / rAste meM use dUsarA AdamI milaa| usane pUchA-bhAI, tuma kahA jAte ho ? dekho, isa mArga meM bAgha kA bhaya hai, isaliye idhara se mata jAo / aisA kahane vAlA manuSya agara vizvasanIya hogA aura jAne vAlA agara du.kha meM nahI paDanA cAhatA hogA to vaha niSiddha mArga me Age baDhegA ? nahI / aisA hone para bhI agara koI usa mArga para calatA hai to usake viSaya me yahI kahA jAyegA ki vaha duHkha kA abhilASI hai-sukha kA abhilASo nahI hai| udayapura me eka musalamAna bhAI koThArIjI (zrI balavantasihajI) ke sAtha vyAkhyAna sunane AyA thaa| pahale to aisA mAlama hotA thA ki vaha dharma-viSayaka bAta karane meM DaratA hai, magara koThArIjI ke sAtha vyAkhyAna me yA paha~cA aura sayogavaza usa dina usake hRdaya kI zakA kA samAdhAna ho gayA / yadyapi maiMne use lakSya karake vyAkhyAna me koI vAta nahI kaho thI, phira bhI sahaja bhAva se vyAkhyAna me aisI bAta kA prasaga A gayA ki usakI zakA kA samAdhAna ho gayA / usa samaya mRgApatra kA prakaraNa calatA thaa| magAputra ke prakaraNa ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai kimAtAjI | kitaneka loga paraloka ke viSaya meM kahate haiM ki svarga, naraka Adi kisane dekhe haiM ? kauna vahA~ jAkara AyA hai / parantu praddhANaM jo mahata tu, appAhijjo pavajjaI / yacchanto so duhI hoi, chuhAtaNhAe piiddiyo|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) evaM dhamma akAUNaM, -jo. gacchai paraM bhavaM / / / gacchanto so duhI hoi, bAhIrogehi pIDiyo / addhANa jo mahata tu, sappAhijjo pavajjaI / gacchanto so suhI hoi, chuhAtahAvivajjio // evaM dhanma pi kAUNa, jo gacchai paraM bhavaM / gacchanto so suhI hoI, appakamma aveyaNe // -u0 sUtra 16 a0 15-21 gA0 mAtA / mAna lo ki eka bar3A aura bhayakara jagala hai| usame vyAghra aura sApa vagairaha kA bahuta bhaya hai aura vahA~ cora tathA luTere bhI haiN| usa jagala kA mArga bhI kaTIlA hai| rAste me khAne-pIne kI bhI vyavasthA nahI hai| usa jagala ke, mArga para eka AdamI khaDA hai aura jAne vAle se kahatA hai ki isa jagala me kahA~ jAte ho ? yaha baDA hIvikaTa aura bhayAnaka hai / isame aneka prakAra kI dikkate hai| phira bhI agara isa mArga se jAnA hI hai to mere kathanAnusAra calanA / maiM isa jagala me gayA hU aura jAnatA ha. ki isa jagalI rAste meM kitanI kaThinAiyA~ aura dikkateM haiM / mai tumhe aisA sAhitya detA hai ki jisase kadAcita tuma ulaTe rAste cale gaye to bhI yaha jAna sakoge ki khAnApInA kahA~ milegA ? merA diyA sAhitya apane pAsa rkhoge| to tumhe rAste meM kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI, nahI hogI aura sakuzala jagala ke usa pAra pahu~ca jAoge / jaba eka , manuSya ne aisA kahA to usI samaya vahA~ khaDA huA dUsarA manuSya kahane lagA-jagala kA yaha rAstA 'kaThina, kaTIlA aura kaSTakara hai, 'yaha kisane dekhA hai| yaha jhUThamUTha hI DarA rahA hai / maiM kahatA hUM ki isa mArga me koI kaThinAI nahI
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahelA bole-65 haiM / tuma AnandapUrvaka jAo aura isake diye sAhitya ko bhI mata le jAyo / mAtA ! aba vaha pathika kisakI bAta mAnegA ? ..magAputra kI mAtA kSatriyANI aura vicakSaNa thI / usane magAputra ke prazna ke uttara meM kahA-he putra / pahalA manuSya bhI jaMgala me jAne kA ekAnta niSedha nahI karatA / vaha kevala yahI, kahatA hai ki agara tuma jagala ke rAste jAnA cAhate ho to hamArA sAhitya lete.-jAo, jisase rAste me kaThinAI na ho| vaha jo sAhitya detA hai usake badale meM kucha mA~gatA bhI nahI hai / dUsarA manuSya kahatA hai ki jagala kA rAstA kharAva nahI hai ataeva jAo aura sAtha me sAhitya mata le jAo / kadAcit dUsare AdamI kA hI kahanA sahI ho to bhI pahale zrAdamI kA diyA sAhitya sAtha le jAne meM harja hI kyA hai| 5 isa vyAvahArika udAharaNa ko sabhI loga samajha sakate hai| magara yaha bhI samajho ki paraloka kA mArga kaisA kaThina hai aura vahA~ kauna sahAyaka hai ? paraloka ke mArga meM bhI udAharaNa me kahe hue do manuSya khaDe haiN| uname 'eka bhagavAna mahAvIra haiM yA unake samAna 'anya 'koI' haiM aura dUsarA koI anya mata vAlA manuSya hai / yaha anya mata vAlA kahatA haikhAo pIo maje uDAyo / dharma-karma aura svarga-naraka kisane dekhA hai ? vighnasatoSI manuSya ke isa prakAra kahane para bhagavAn mahAvIra yA unake samAna mAnyatA vAlA kahatA haiparaloka ke mArga me bahuta kaThinAiyAM haiM, bar3e kaSTa hai| usa mArga me roga-du.kha vagairaha bahuta-se kA~Te vikhare hai, isalie
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) he pathika ! tU merA yaha sAhitya letA jA, isase tujhe paraloka ke mArga meM kaThinAI nahI pddegii| aba tuma apanI viveka-buddhi se vicAra karo ki dono me se kisakI bAta mAnanI cAhie ? bhagavAn mahAvIra jo kahate hai vaha vayA svArthabuddhi se kahate hai ? agara nahI, to unake kathanAnusAra AcaraNa karane me tumhArI kyA hAni hai ? ve kahate hai-tujhe paraloka jAnA hai, isalie mere batalAe sadguNa agara dhAraNa kara legA to terA paraloka kA mArga sugama ho jAyegA / tujhe sadguNa dhAraNa karane meM kyA virodha hai ? satya, prAmANikatA, dayA, nIti Adi sadguNa dhAraNa karane se terA kyA bigaDa jAyegA ? ina sadguNo ke kAraNa isa loka me sukha prApta hotA hai aura jina sadguNo se isa loka me sukha hotA hai, ve paraloka me sukhadAyaka kyo nahI hoge ? sadguNo ke pAtheya (bhAtA) binA paraloka kA patha baDA hI kaThina mAlUma hogA / ataeva paraloka ke patha para prayANa karane se pahale bhagavAn mahAvIra sadguNo ke jisa pAtheya ko sAtha lene kI salAha dete haiM, use zirodhArya karake pahale se hI dharma kA bhAtA taiyAra kara lenA caahie| bhagavAn ne to rAjapATa kA tyAga karake tya gamaya jIvana svIkAra kiyA thA, ataeva logo se kucha lene ke lie yA kisI anya svArthabhAvanA se to unhone aisA upadeza diyA nahI hai, phira unakI bAta mAna lene me kyA bAdhA hai ? usa musalamAna bhAI kI paraloka sambandhI bhramaNA isa zAstrIya-siddhAnta se dUra ho gii| bhagavAn mahAvIra kyA kahate hai, tuma bhI isa bAta para barAbara vicAra karo aura agara unakI bAta satya pratIta ho to use jIvana meM utaaro|
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-67 bhagavAn kahate haiM paraloka meM kaSTa na ho, isake lie saMvega baDhAo / savega kisa prakAra baDhAyA jA sakatA hai aura use baDhAne ke lie kyA karanA cAhie, isa viSaya me eka mahAtmA ne kahA haitathye dharma dhvastahiMsApradhAne, deve raagdvessmohaadimukte| sAdhI sarvagranthasandarbhahIne, savego'sau nizcalo yo'nurAgaH // arthAt-ahiMsApradhAna satya dharma para, rAga, dveSa, moha Adi vikAro se rahita deva para aura saba prakAra ke parigraha se rahita sAdhu para nizcala anurAga rakhanA savega hai / isa kathana se spaSTa hai ki savega vaDhAne ke lie saba se pahale dhama ke prati anurAga baDhAnA Avazyaka hai / lekina Ajakala to dharma ke nAma para bahuta ThagI cala rahI hai aura __ yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki kucha ThagI ke upAya bhI dharma me chipe hue haiM / isa prakAra dharma ke viSaya me bahuta se loga bhrama me par3e hue haiM / dharma ke nAma para kucha loga Thage bhI gaye haiM / isI kAraNa kucha loga dharma se dUra rahanA cAhate hai jimase ki ThagAI se baca sakeM / dharma ke nAma para ThagAI karane vAlA vyakti jisa dharma kA anuyAyI hotA hai athavA jisa dharma ke nAma para ThagAI karatA hai, usa dharma ko loga vaisA hI samajhane lagate haiM / agara koI muMhapattI vAgha kara pApa karatA hai to yahI samajhA jAtA hai ki muMhapattI vA~dhane vAle aisA hI karate hai / isa taraha Thago kI karatUta se dharma bhI badanAma hotA hai| kavi tulasIdAsajI ne dharma ke nAma para Thagane vAlo kA acchA citra khIcA hai
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 65- samyakparAkrama ( 1 ) je janme kalikAla karAlA, karataba vAyasa veSa marAlA / vRcaka bhakta kahAi rAma ke, kiMkara kacana koha kAma ke nA jo manuSya hasa kA veSa dhAraNa karake kauve ke samAna kutsita kAma karatA hai, usake samAna nIca dUsarA kauna ho sakatA hai / isI prakAra rAma yA arhanta kA veSa dhAraNa karake pApAcaraNa karane vAle ke samAna aura koI nIca nahI ho sakatA / kavi tulasIdAsa kahate hai ki isa kaliyuga me janme hue aise loga hasa kA vepa dhAraNa karake kAka ke samAna nIca kAma karate hai / ve paramAtmA ke sevaka aura bhakta kahalA kara bhI vAstava me kacana, krodha, aura kAma ke sevaka haiM / 7 ' aise dharmaDhogI, logo ke AcaraNa kI badaulata ho dharma badanAma huA hai aura logo ko dharma ke prati ghRNA huI hai / kintu jJAnI jana aise dharmaDhogI logo kA vyavahAra dekhakara ghabarAte nahI haiM / ve dharma ke lakSaNo se hI dharma kI parIkSA karate hai / sItA bhI dharma ke nAma para ThagI gaI thI / rAvaNa sItA ko anya upAyo se Thagane meM samartha na huA to usane dharma kA Azraya liyA / vaha svayaM sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake sItA ko Thaga kara le gayA / rAvaNa ne isa prakAra dharma ke nAma para ThagAI kI magara dharma apane nAma para Thagane vAlo ko naSTa kara detA hai / isa niyama ke anusAra rAvaNa kA bhI nAza ho gayA / rAvaNa kA nAza dharma ke nAma para ThagAI karane se hI huA thA / magara dharma ke nAma para ThagI jAne para bhI sItA ne dharma kA tyAga na kiyA thaa| dharma ke nAma para koI apanI svArthabhAvanA bhale hI puSTa karanA cAhe parantu Akhira dharma kI jaya aura pApa kA kSaya hue binA nahI
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bolarahatA / anta me sItA ke dharma kI jaya huI aura rAvaNa kA pApa ke kAraNa kSaya huaa| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki savega ko baDhAne ke lie dharma ke prati anurAga rakhanA cAhie / anuttara dharma ke prati anurAga rakhane se savega kI vRddhi hotI hai / magara ava prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki kisa prakAra ke dharma ke prati anurAga rakhanA cAhie ? isa prazna ke uttara me jJAnI jana bata lAte haiM ki jisa dharma meM hiMsA kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aise ahiMsApradhAna dharma ke prati anurAga rakhanA caahie| ahisApradhAna dharma ke prati anurAga rakhane se savega kI vaddhi hotI hai / savega kI vRddhi ke lie svArtha kA tyAga karanA paDatA hai / svArtha kA tyAga karake ahiMsApradhAna dharma ke prati anurAga dhAraNa kiyA jAye to savega jIvana me mUrta rUpa ghAraNa kara letA hai / dharma-anurAga ke sAtha hI sAtha rAga, dveSa aura moha Adi se rahita vItarAga deva ke prati bhI anurAga rakhanA cAhie / tumhAre deva bhI vItarAga haiM aura tumhArA dharma bhI vItarAgatA kA hI Adarza upasthita karatA hai| ataeva jahA~ vItarAgatA kA darzana karo vahA~ anurAga dhAraNa kro| vItarAga deva aura vItarAga dharma kA bhAna karAne vAle nirgrantha guru hI haiM / deva aura dharma kI parakha karane kI kasauTI agara ThIka huI to deva aura dharma kI satyatAasatyatA kA ThIka nirNaya ho sakatA hai / agara kasauTI hI ThIka nahI huI ho to isa dazA me deva aura dharma kA nirNaya bhI nahIM ho sakatA / deva aura dharma kI parakha karane kI kasauTI guru hI hai| guru agara nirgrantha hue arthAt unhe kisI
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) bhI vastu ke prati mamatva na huA to vahI guru sacce deva aura sacce dharma kA paricaya karA sakate haiM / zrataeva nirgrantha guru ko hI guru mAnanA cAhie / isa prakAra vItarAga deva, vItarAga dharma aura nirgrantha guru ke prati anurAga rakhane se savega kI vRddhi hotI hai / jo bhavya mokSa prApta karane kI bhAvanA rakhegA aura jo sasAra kI Aga se bacanA cAhegA vahI aise deva, guru aura dharma kA aruNa gahegA aura apanI AtmA kA kalyANa sAdhegA / tuma bhI aise deva, guru aura dharma ke zaraNa meM jAoge to tumhArA hI kalyANa hogA / " savega nirbhaya banane kA pahalA mArga hai / agara apanA vega ThIka ( samyak ) rakhA jAye to bhaya hone kA koI kAraNa nahI hai | savega me bhaya ko koI sthAna nahI hai / savega meM nirbhayatA hai aura jo savega dhAraNa karatA hai vaha nirbhaya bana jAtA hai / savega kise kahate haiM, yaha pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai / usakA sAra itanA hI hai ki 'mokSa kI abhilApA aura mokSa ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA prayatna hI savega hai / mokSa kI icchA rakhane vAlA karmabaMdhana ko DhIlA karane kI icchA rakhatA hai / kArAgAra ko jo vacana mAnatA hai vahI usase chuTakArA pAne kI bhI icchA karatA hai / kArAgAra ko badhana hI na mAnane vAlA usase chUTane kI bhI kyo icchA karegA ? balki vaha to usa vadhana ko aura majabUta karanA cAhegA / aisA manuSya kArAgAra ke badhana se mukta bhI nahI ho sakatA / isI prakAra isa saMsAra ko jo baghana rUpa mAnatA hai 'hasta azIre kamade havA' arthAt maiM isa lAlacarUpa duniyA kI jela me hUM
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 pahalA bola - 101 aisA mAnatA hai, usI ko mokSa kI icchA ho sakatI hai / saMsAra ko badhana hI na samajhane vAlA mokSa kI icchA hI kyA karegA ? mokSa kI abhilApA me isa adhyayana meM kathita sabhI tattvo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / yadyapi sava tattvo para alaga-alaga carcA kI gaI hai kintu sabakA sAra 'mokSa kI abhilASA honA' itanA hI hai / mokSa kI abhilASA usI ke antaHkaraNa me jAgegI jise sasAra kaDuvA lagegA aura jo 1 sasAra ko baghana samajhegA / savega se kyA phala milatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA-savega se anuttara dharma para zraddhA utpanna hotI hai / dharmazraddhA mokSaprApti kA eka sAdhana hai aura yaha sAdhana tabhI prApta hotA hai jaba mokSa kI AkAkSA utpanna hotI hai | jisake hRdaya meM savega ke sAtha dharmazraddhA hotI hai vaha kadApi dharma se vicalita nahI ho sakatA, cAhe koI kitanA hI kaSTa kyo na pahu~cAe / aise dRDha dharmiyo ke udAharaNa zAstra ke pAnI me upalabdha hote haiM / savega se kyA phala milatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki savega se dharmazraddhA aura dharmazraddhA se savega utpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra savega aura dharmazraddhA dono eka dUsare ke sahAre Tike hue haiM / dono me avinAbhAva sambandha hai | jisa puruSa ko du.kho se mukta hone kI icchA hogI vaha tharmazraddhA dvArA savega baDhAegA aura savega dvArA dharmazraddhA
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102-samyamatvaparAkrama (1) prApta kregaa| aisA kiye vinA vaha raha nahI sakatA / "jimeM kar3Ake kI bhUkha lagI hogI vaha bhUkha kI pIDA miTAne kA pratyeka sabhava upAya karegA / use aisA karanA kisane sikhara lAyA ? isa prazna ke uttara me yahI kahanA hogA ki bhUkha ke dukha, ne hI yaha sikhalAyA hai, kyoki AvazyakatA hI AviSkAra kI janatI hai / kapaDe kisalie pahane jAte hai ?. isa prazna ke uttara me yahI kahA jAyegA ki sardI-garmI se bacane ke lie aura lajjA-nivAraNa ke lie hI vastra pahane jAte hai / ghara bhI sardI-garmI se bacane ke lie banAyA jAtA hai| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki usame phaigana ko sthAna diyA jAtA hai, magara usake banAne kA mUla uddezya to yahI hai / isI prakAra jise saMsAra dukhamaya pratIta hogA vaha savega ko vAraNa karegA hI aura isa taraha apanI dharmazraddhA ko mUrtarUpA diye vinA nahIM rahegA / jahA~ savega hai vahA~ mokSa kI abhilApA aura dharmazraddhA bhI avazya hAto hai / isa prakAra jahA~ savega hai vahA~ dharmazraddhA hai aura jahA~ dharmazraddhA hai vahA~ mavega hai / dharmazraddhA janma, jarA, maraNa Adi du kho se mukta hone kA kAraNa hai aura savega bhI ina duHkho se mukta kara mokSaprApti kI abhilApA ko pUrNa karane ke lie hI hotA hai / isa prakAra dharmazraddhA aura savega eka dUsare ke AdhArabhUta he-dono me avinAbhAva sabadha hai | ? dharmazraddhA bhI do prakAra kI hotI haiN| eka dharmazraddhA sasAra ke lie hotI hai aura dUsarI savega ke lie / 'kucha aise loga hai jo apane Apako dhArmika kahalAne ke lie aura apane dopo para pardA DAlane ke lie dharma kriyA karane kA Dhoga karate hai / kintu bhagavAn ke kathanAnusAra aisI dharmakriyA savega ke
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ { / * pahalA bola-103 lie nahIM hai| isa prakAra kI kutsita kAmanA se agara koI sAdhu ho jAye to bhI usase kucha lAbha nahIM hotaa| zAstra me batalAyA gayA hai ki kitaneka abhavya jIva bhI sAdhu bana jAte haiM / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki abhavya hone ke kAraNa jise dharma ke prati zraddhA hI nahIM hogI, vaha sAdhu kaise bana jAyegA ? isa prazna ke uttara me kahA gayA hai ki vAstava me abhavya ko dharmazraddhA to hoto nahIM kintu sAdhuoM kI mahimA-pUjA. dekhakara apanI-mahimA-pUjA ke lie vaha sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| usake bAda. sAdhu kI kriyA bhI isI uddezya se karate hai ki agara hama sAdhu kI kriyA nahIM karege to hamArI pUjA-pratiSThA nahIM hogii| magara isa prakAra kA sAdhutva kyA mokSa ke hisAba meM ginA jA sakatA hai ? jaba aisA sAdhupana bhI mokSa ke hisAba' meM nahI ginA jA sakatA to aise hI Azaya se kI gaI tumhArI dharmakriyA mokSa ke lekhe me A sakatI hai ? kadApi nhiiN| isalie agara kisI kutsita uddezya se tuma" dharmakArya "karate ho to use badala ddaalo| 6 chadmasthatA ke kAraNa dharmakriyA dvArA mAnapratiSThA prApta karane kI icchA utpanna ho jAnA saMbhava hai, magara isa icchA para vijaya bhI prApta kI jA sakatI hai| isa icchA kA jItanA agara sabhava na hotA to jItane kA upadeza hI kyo diyA jAtA ? saura meM agara zatru haiM to unhe jItane ke upAya bhI haiM, kintu jo manuSya pahale se ho kAyara bana jAtA hai vaha upAya hote hue bhI zatruoM ko jItane meM asamartha rahatA hai / bhagavAn kahate haiM-sasAraM me kAma-lAlasA to bharI huI hai hI, magara use jIta liyA jAye to AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai / agara kAmalAlasA jItane me pahale hI niva
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104- samyaktvaparAkrama (1) latA dikhalAI jAyegI to vaha kaise jItI jAyegI / kuttA ghara me ghusakara khAne yogya vastu khA jAtA hai / kutte kA yaha svabhAva hai / para kyA tuma svecchA se kutte ko ghara me ghusane dete ho ? kadAcit zrasAvadhAnI se ghusa bhI jAye to kyA use bAhara nahI nikAlate ? kAma, krodha Adi kaSAya bhI kutte ke samAna haiM / ina kaSAya rUpI kutto ko pahale to AtmA rUpI ghara me ghusane hI nahI denA cAhie aura kadAcit ghusa paDe to usI samaya bAhara nikAla denA cAhie / hama to chadmastha hai, aisA socakara jo kAma krodha ko vAhara nahI nikAlegA vaha chadmastha hI banA rahegA / ataeva kAma Adi ataraga zatruo ko sarvaprathama bAhara nikAlanA cAhie / tuma namaskAramatra kA smaraNa to pratidina karate hoge ? usa maMtra kA pahalA pada ' Namo arihatANa' hai / arthAt jinhone ataraga zatruoM ko jIta liyA hai, unhe namaskAra ho / unhone kAma krodha Adi ataraga zatruo ko jIta liyA hai vaha jitazatru vItarAga bhagavAn hI mere deva hai / agara yaha bAta jAnate ho aura phira bhI Atarika zatruo ko jItane kA prayatna nahI karate to yaha tumhArI kAyaratA hI ginI jAyegI / ataeva Atarika zatruo para vijaya prApta karake dharma para zraddhA dhAraNa karo aura phira mokSa kI icchA se savega kI vRddhi kiye jAo / duniyA me jagaha-jagaha dikhAI detA hai ki loga kAma-lAlasA se prerita hokara devI-devatA ke nAma para aneka niraparAdhI jIvo kA balidAna karate hai aura samajhate hai ki aisA karane se hama sukhI ho jAe~ge / paramparAgata saskAro ke kAraNa tuma isa hiMsA se bace hue ho, kintu sAtha hI yaha dekhane kI AvazyakatA hai ki tumhAre anta karaNa se kAma -
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-105 lAlasA to nahI raho huI hai ? agara kAmalAlasA maujUda ho to Antarika zatruo para vijaya prApta karake kAmalAlasA ko bhI dUra karo aura anuttara dharma para zraddhA paidA karo / dharmazravaNa karane ke lie to mere pAsa Aye hI ho, aba dharmazraddhA hI jAgRta karanA zeSa rahatA hai| jaba Antarika zatru tumhAre Upara AkramaNa kareM to aisA vicAra karo-he AtmA / Antarika ripuo kI caDhAI ke samaya agara tU chipakara baiThA rahegA to tU una para vijaya prApta kara sakegA ? yuddha ke samaya chipa kara baiTha rahanA vIrAtmA ko zobhA nahI detA / udAharaNArtha tuma pAkSike pratikramaNa karate ho / pAkSika pratikramaNa pandraha dina meM kiyA jAtA hai| aise samaya Antarika zatra caDhAI kara deM to aisA vicAra karanA cAhie ki, Atman / pandraha dina me yaha avasara milA hai / isa avasara para bhI ataraga zatruo ko jItane ke badale sasAra kA hI vicAra karU~gA to kolhU ke baila kI taraha phira-phira kara usI sthAna para A khaDA houuNgaa| ataeva yahI ucita hai ki aise avasara para kAmanAo me na ulajha kara dharmakriyA dvArA ataraga zatruo, kAmalAlasA Adi ko jItane kA hI prayatna kiyA jAye / kadAcit yaha kahA jAye ki gRhasthoM ko to sasAra kI cIjo kI AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai / isa AvazyakatA kI pUrti agara dharma dvArA kI jAye to kyA hAni hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki kAmanA karane se hI dharma kA phala milegA, anyathA nahI milegA, aisA samajhanA bhUla hai / balki kAmanA karane se to dharma kA phala tuccha ho jAtA hai aura kAmanA nahIM karane se anata gunA phala hotA hai, to
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) phira kAmanA karake phala kI kImata ghaTAne se kyA lAbha hai ? mAna lIjiye Apane eka ratnajaTita kImatI agUThI pahanI hai / yaha agUThI pahana kara Apa zAka lene ke lie zAka-bAjAra me gaye / zAka becane vAle ne tumase kahAbhAI, yaha agUThI mujhe de do / isake badale sera do sera zAka adhika de dU~gA / to kyA Apa do sera zAka ke badale apanI kImatI agUThI use de dege ? yaha ThIka hai ki Apako gAka kI AvazyakatA hai, phira bhI kImatI agUThI dekara Apa zAka nahI lege / kucha Age calakara Apa miThAI vAle kI dukAna para gae / miThAI vAlA bhI Apase kahane lagA-maiM Apako sera-do sera adhika miThAI dUgA para agUThI mujhe de do| to bhI kyA Apa de dege? isI prakAra Apa kapaDe kI dukAna para gaye / dukAnadAra ne kahA- tumhe jo kapaDA pasanda ho, adhika le lo, lekina apanI agUThI mujhe de do| to kyA Apa agUThI de dege ? Apako ina sabhI cIjo kI AvazyakatA hai phira bhI ratna kI agUThI Apa nahI dege / vaha agUThI to kisI jauharI ko hI doge jo ratna kI pUrI-pUrI kImata cukA de / aisA karane me vyAvahArika buddhimattA samajhI jAtI hai / kama kImata me agUThI de denA vuddhimattA nahI varan mUrkhatA samajhI jAtI hai| isa vyAvahArika udAharaNa ko Apa samajha gaye hoge| dharma ke viSaya me bhI aisA hI samajhie / dharma eka bahumUlya ratna hai / isa ratna ke badale me sasAra kI tuccha vastu rUpI zAka-bhAjI kharIdI jAye to kyA aisA karanA ThIka hogA? isa dharma-ratna ko yogI kImata me na vecoge to phira Apako kisI bhI sAsArika vastu kI kamI na raha jaayegii| dharma
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pahalA bola - 107 ko sasAra kI tuccha vastu ke badale na becane ke kAraNa ApakI dasa bolo kI prApti kI suvidhA hogI / 2 zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra me dasa bolo kA varNana karate hue kahA hai khittaM vatthu hiraNNa ca, pasavo dAsaporusaM cattAri kAmakhaghANi, tattha se ubavajji mittava nAiva hoi, uccagoe ya varNava / zrapAyake mahApanne, abhijAe jaso bale // - a0 3, gA 17-18. , arthAt - jo puruSa saMsAra ke sukho meM na lalacA kara anuttara dharma para zraddhA rakhatA hai aura apane savega kI vRddhi karanA cAhatA hai, vaha apanI dharmazraddhA ke phalasvarUpa, kadAcit vartamAna bhava me hI mokSa prApta na kare to devaloka meM avazya jAtA hai aura vahA~ kI sAta pradhAna padaviyo me se eka padavI prApta karatA hai / tatpazcAt vaha devaloka ke sukha bhoga kara, nIcI gati me na jAkara manuSya bhava hI prApta karatA hai aura use vahA~ uttama (1) kSetra, vAstu, cAdI - sonA, pazu tathA dAsa ( 2 ) mitra (3) jJAti (4) ucca gotra (5) sundara zarIra ( 6 ) nIrogatA ( 7 ) vuddhi ( 8 ) kulI - natA ( 2 ) yaza aura (10) bala, ina dasa volo ko suvidhA milatI hai / Upara kahe dasa volo me pahalA bola uttama kSetra hai / bhagavAn ne jIvana kI Avazyaka vastuoM me kSetra ko prathama sthAna diyA hai / kSetra (kheta) meM anna utpanna na ho to jIvana Tika hI nahI sakatA / jIvana anna ke AdhAra
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) para hI TikA huA hai / yaha bAta eka paricita udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA hU | mAna lIjiye, kisI rAjA ne Apako eka sundara mahala diyA / mahala pharnIcara Adi se khUba sajA huA hai / rAjA ne aisA sundara mahala dene ke sa tha eka zarta kI ki isa mahala me, kheta me paidA hone vAlI koI bhI cIja nahI A sakegI / aba Apa vicAra kIjiye ki usa sundara mahala me ApakA jIvana kitane dino taka Tika sakegA ? dUsare, Apako eka jhopaDI dI jAye aura vahA~ kheta me paidA hone vAle anna Adi kA upayoga karane kI chUTa dI jAye to kyA usase ApakA jIvana-vyavahAra bakhUbI nahI calatA ? avazya cala sakatA hai / isa prakAra jIvana meM khetI kA apUrva sthAna hai, kintu Apako kheta nahI cAhie, kheta meM paidA huI vastue~ cAhie ! yaha kitanI bhUla hai / saccI sampatti to kheta hI hai / aura sampatti ko cora curA sakate hai | magara khetI ko koI curA nahI sakatA / aisA hone para bhI Aja tumhAre pAsa kitane kheta hai ? kadAcit tuma kheta na rakhate hoo to aisA abhimAna to na rakho ki hama khetI nahI karane vAle baDe hai aura khetI karane vAle kisAna nIce - halke haiM / tuma apane sajAtIya aura sAdharmI kisAno ke sAtha sabadha joDane kI himmata rakho, kAyaratA mata lAo / sasAra me himmata kI kImata hai / saMgha kA dharma kyA hai aura sagha ko kisa prakAra apane sava sadasyoM ko apanAnA cAhiye, yaha batalAne ke lie prAcIna kAla kA eka udAharaNa tumhAre sAmane rakhatA hU | Aja ke sagha kA nAma saba to hai, magara usame sagati nahI hai / sagati hone para saMgha sampUrNa rASTra me halacala paidA kara sakatA hai /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-106 magara Aja ke sagha me aisI phUTa paDa gaI hai ki usakI samasta zaktiyAM naSTa ho rahI haiM / bhArata kI phUTa aura asatya, yaha do vastue~ videziyo ke lie 'mevA' ke samAna haiN| agara yaha dono vastue~ bhArata se haTa jAe~ to bhArata videziyoM ke lie 'mevA' nahI, varan 'sevA' karane yogya bana sakatA hai / satya aura aikya ke dvArA bhArata kA utthAna hue binA nahI raha sakatA / sagha me kisa prakAra kI sagati honI cAhie, isa viSaya me eka udAharaNa lIjiye bhAratavarSa me yudhiSThira dharmAtmA ke rUpa me prasiddha haiN| jaina aura ajaina, sabhI yudhiSThira ko mahApuruSa aura dharmAtmA mAnate hai / dUsarI ora duryodhana pApAtmA thaa| usane bhIma ko nadI me paTaka diyA thA aura pADavo ke ghara meM Aga sulagA dI thii| phira bhI apane puNyapratApa se pADava baca gaye / duryodhana ne yudhiSThira ko jUe me harAkara pADavoM ko jagala me bheja diyA thA / jagala me ve aneko kaSTa bhugata rahe the / pADava svaya balavAn the aura phira zrIkRSNa jaise unake sahAyaka the / pADava cAhate to duryodhana ko parAsta kara denA unake vAe~ hAtha kA khela thaa| magara yudhiSThira kahate the-jo bAta jIbha se kaha dI hai usakA pAlana jIva ko jokhima meM DAlakara bhI karanA cAhiye / draupadI isa viSaya me yudhiSThira ko upAlabha detI aura kahatI-bhIma aura arjuna sarIkhe balavAn bhAiyo ko vipatti meM DAlane vAle tumhI ho / tumane unhe kaisA dIna banA diyA hai| maiM rAjakanyA aura rAjapatnI hokara bhI jaMgalI anna se udarapUrti karatI hai| isake kAraNa bhI tumhI ho /
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) patnI kI aisI bAte sunakara puruSa kA ugna bana jAnA svAbhAvika hai / parantu draupadI kI bAto ke uttara me yudhiSThira kahate hai-'devI / Aja tumame itanI ugratA kyoM jAna paDatI hai ? mujhe to aise kaSTa ke samaya bhI saba bhAI baDe hI sundara jAna par3ate haiM aura tU bhI bahuta sundara dikhAI detI hai / isa samaya maiM bhI aisA hU~ ki indra bho merI barAvarI nahI kara sakatA / tuma isa samaya ko kharAva vAlAtI ho, parantu maiM pUchatA hUM ki yaha samaya kharAva hai yA vaha samaya kharAva thA java vastrahIna karane ke lie tumhArA cIra khIcA gayA thA ? draupadI ne uttara diyA- vaha samaya to vahata hI kharAva thA / isa samaya nizcinta ho jIvanayApana kara rahe hai, magara usa samaya to jIvita rahanA bhI kaThina ho gayA thA / usa samaya kA dukha to mahAbhayakara thA / yudhiSThira bole-to usa samaya kisane tumhArI lAja rakhI thI ? usa samaya ko najara ke sAmane rakhakara maiM vicAra karatA hai to yaha samaya mujhe priya lagatA hai| mujhe yaha samaya isalie kharAva nahIM lagatA kyoki isa samaya meM dharma kA pAlana hotA hai / tuma bAra-bAra isa samaya kI niMdA karatI ho, lekina jarA vicAra karo ki kisI prakAra kA aparAdha na karane para bhI, dharma ke pAlana ke lie hama logo ko isa samaya sakaTa sahane par3ate haiN| isase baDhakara dUsarA Ananda aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? yudhiSThira aura unake bhAI jagala meM kaSTa sahana kara rahe the, phira bhI duryodhana kI A~kho meM ve kAMTe kI taraha khaTakate the / duryodhana ne vicAra kiyA- isa samaya pANDava
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-111 asahAya haiM, maiM senA le jAkara unhe naSTa kara DAlU to sadA ke lie jhagaDA hI miTa jAegA / isa prakAra vicAra kara duryodhana gokula dekhane ke bahAne senA lekara calA / usakI icchA to pANDavo ko naSTa karane ko thI magara bahAnA usane kiyA gokula' dekhane kA / pahale ke rAjA loga bhI gokUla rakhate the aura zrAvaka bhI gokula rakhate the / Ananda zrAvaka ke varNana me yaha varNana kahI nahI dekhA gayA ki usake yahA~ hAthI, ghor3A yA moTare thI, isake viparIta gAyeM hone kA varNana avazya dekhA jAtA hai| isa prakAra pahale ke loga gAyo kI khUba rakSA karate the / magara Aja to aisA jAna paDatA hai mAno logo ne gopAlana ko halakA kAma samajha rakhA hai| loga gAyo ke katla kI zikAyata karate hai, magara gaharA vicAra karane para mAlUma hogA ki isakA pradhAna kAraNa yahI hai ki hinduo ne gAyoM kA Adara karanA choDa diyA hai| logo ko moTara kA peTrola khAnA sahya ho jAtA hai magara gAya kA ghAsa khAnA sahya nahI hai| duryodhana ke hRdaya me pANDavo ko naSTa karane kI bhAvanA thI parantu vaha gokula kA nirIkSaNa karane ke bahAne senA ke sAtha nikalA / mArga me duryodhana apanI senA ke sAtha gandharva ke bagIce me utarA aura isa kAraNa gandharva tathA duryodhana ke bIca laDAI ho gaI / gadharva balavAna thA / usane sabako jIta liyA aura duryodhana ko jIvita pakaDakara bAMdha diyaa| duryodhana ke eka dUta ne yaha sava samAcAra pANDavo aura draupadI ke pAsa phuNcaae| samAcAra sunakara bhIma, arjuna aura draupadI ne kahA
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) bahuta acchA huA jo duryodhana pakaDa kara bA~dha liyA gayA / isa duSTa ne jaisA kiyA vaisA phala pAyA / duryodhana duSTa vicAra karake hI A rahA thA aura usane pANDavoM ko kaSTa bhI bahuta diyA thA / phira bhI duryodhana ke kaida hone ke samAcAra sunate hI yudhiSThira, bhIma arjuna Adi se kahane lagebhAiyo / duryodhana ke pakaDe jAne se tuma prasanna hote ho aura ise bahuta acchA samajhate ho, magara yaha bAta hama logo ko zobhA nahIM detii| he arjuna agara tujhe mujha para vizvAsa hai to maiM jo kahatA hU, usI ke anusAra tU kara / arjuna bole 'mujhe Apake Upara pUrNa vizvAsa hai / ataeva ApakA Adeza mujhe zirodhArya hai / Apa jo, kahege, vahI karU~gA / ' taba yudhiSThira ne kahA-'jaba kauravo se apanA jhagaDA ho to eka ora sau kaurava aura dUsarI ora hama pA~ca pANDava rahe, magara kisI tIsare ke sAtha jhagaDA ho to hama eka sau pA~ca sAtha rahe / duryodhana kaisA hI kyo na ho, Akhira to apanA bhAI hI hai / hamame purupArtha hone para bhI koI hamAre bhAI ko kaida kara rakhe, yaha kitanA anucita hai ? ataeva agara tumame puruSArtha ho to jAo aura duryodhana ko gadharva ke badhana se mukta kara aao| dharmAtmA yudhiSThira ne virAsata me bhAratavarSa ko aisI hitavuddhi kI bheTa dI hai / magara Ajakala yaha hitabuddhi kisa prakAra bhulA dI gaI hai aura paristhiti kitanI vikaTa ho gaI hai, yaha dekhane kI AvazyakatA hai| koI tIsarI zakti savako davA rahI ho to bhale davAve kintu hindu-musalamAna, jaina-vaiSNava athavA jaina paraspara me zAnti ke sAtha nahI raha sakate / yudhiSThira kahate hai-apanA bhAI apane Upara bhale
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-113 hI lAkho julma karatA ho, magara yadi vaha bhAI kisI tIsare dvArA dabAyA jAtA ho yA pIDita kiyA jAtA ho to use pIDA-mukta karanA bhAI kA dharma hai| arjana pahale kahatA thA-duryodhana, gadharva dvArA kaida kara liyA gayA, yaha bahuta acchA huA / parantu yudhiSThira kI AjJA hote hI vaha gadharva ke pAsa gayA / usane duryodhana ko badhanamukta karane ke lie khaa| yaha sunakara gadharva ne arjuna se kahA- 'mitra | tuma yaha kyA kaha rahe ho ? tuma itanA hI vicAra nahI karate ki duryodhana baDA hI duSTa hai aura tuma sabako mArane ke lie jA rahA thA / aisI sthiti meM maiMne use pakaDa kara kaida kara liyA hai to burA kyA kiyA hai ? isalie tuma apane ghara jAo aura ise chuDAne ke prayatna me mata paDo / arjuna ne uttara diyA- duryodhana cAhe jaisA ___ ho Akhira to hamArA bhAI hI hai, ataeva use bathanamukta karanA hI pdd'egaa| ___ arjuna to bhAI kI rakSA ke lie isa prakAra kahatA hai, magara Apa loga bhAI-bhAI koTa meM mukadamebAjI to nahI karate ? kadAcit koI kahe ki hamArA bhAI bahuta kharAva hai, to usase yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha kitanA hI kharAba kyo na ho, magara duryodhana ke samAna kharAba to nahI hai ! jaba yudhiSThira ne duryodhana ke samAna bhAI ke prati itanI kSamA aura sahanazIlatA kA paricaya diyA to tuma apane bhAI ke prati kitanI kSamA aura sahanazIlatA kA paricaya nahI de sakate ? magara tuma me bhAI ke prati itanI kSamA aura sahanazIlatA nahI hai aura isI kAraNa tuma bhAI ke khilApha nyo
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) yAlaya meM mukadamA dAyara karate ho / arjuna, bhIma aura draupadI - tIno duryodhana se bahuta khilApha the, phira bhI unhe yudhiSThira ke vacano para aisA dRDha vizvAsa thA to tumhe bhagavAn ke vacano para kitanA adhika vizvAsa honA cAhie ! bhagavAn kahate hai - sira kATane vAlA vairI bhI mitra hI hai / vAstava me to koI kisI kA sira kATa hI nahI sakatA, kintu AtmA hI apanA siraccheda kara sakatI hai / ata AtmA hI apanA asalI vairI hai / arjuna ne garva se kahA- 'bhale hI tuma hamAre hita kI bAta kahate hoo, magara apane bhAI kI bAta ke sAmane mai tumhArI bAta nahIM mAna sakatA / mujhe apane jyeSTha bhrAtA yudhiSThira kI bAta zirodhArya karake duryodhana ko tumhAre badhana se chuDAnA hai / ata tuma use vadhana - mukta kara do| agara yo nahI mukta karanA cAhate to yuddha karo / agara tumane hamAre hita ke liye hI use kaida kara rakhA ho to merA yahI kahanA hai ki use chor3a do| mujhe usakI karatUte nahI dekhanI, mujhe apane bhAI kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA hai / ataeva use choDa do / Akhira arjuna duryodhana ko chur3A lAyA / yudhiSThira arjuna para bahuta prasanna hue aura kahane lage- 'tU merA saccA bhAI hai / ' unhone draupadI se kahA dekho, isa jaMgala meM kaisA maMgala hai | isa prakAra yudhiSThara ne jagala me aura sakaTa ke samaya me dharma kA pAlana kiyA thA / magara isa para se Apa apane viSaya me vicAra karo ki Apa upAzraya me dharma kA pAlana karane Ate hai yA apane abhimAna kA poSaNa karane Ate hai ? dharmasthAna me praveza karate hI 'nissahI nissahI '
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-115 kahakara abhimAna, krodha Adi kA niSedha karanA cAhie / agara isakA niSedha kiye binA hI dharmasthAna me pAte ho to kahanA cAhie ki Apa abhI dharmatattva se dUra haiM / bhIma ne yudhiSThira se kahA - 'gadharva dvArA duryodhana ke kaida hone se to hame prasannatA huI thii| Apa na hote to hama isI pApa me paDe rahate / ' bhIma kA yaha kathana sunakara yudhiSThira ne uttara diyA 'yaha to ThIka hai, magara arjuna jaisA bhAI na hotA to merI AjJA kauna mAnatA ? tuma bhI chadmastha ho| tumhAre anta karaNa meM isa prakAra kA pApa AnA sabhava hai| phira bhI AjJA zirodhArya karane kA dhyAna to tumhe bhI rakhanA cAhie / bhagavAn kI AjJA hai ki sabako apanA mitra samajho / apane aparAdha ke lie kSamA mAgo aura dUsaro ke aparAdha kSamA kara do| isa AjJA kA pAlana karane me aisI paoNlisI kA upayoga nahI karanA cAhie ki jinake sAya laDAI-jhagaDA kiyA ho unase to kSamA mA~go nahI aura dUsaro ke kevala vyavahAra ke lie kSamA yAcanA karo / saccI kSamA mAMgane kA aura kSamA dene kA yaha saccA mArga nahIM hai / zatru ho yA mitra, saba para kSamAbhAva rakhanA hI mahAvIra bhagavAn kA mahAmArga hai / bhagavAn ke isa mahAmArga para caloge to ApakA kalyANa hogA / Aja yudhiSThira to rahe nahI magara unakI kahI bAta raha gaI hai, isa bAta ko tuma dhyAna me rakho aura jIvanavyavahAra me utAro / dharma kI bAta kahane me aura amala me lAne me baDA antara hai / dhama kA amala karane se mAlUma hogA ki dharma me kaisI aura kitanI zakti rahI huI hai ! isI prakAra sagha kA bala sagaThita karake, vyavahAra kiyA
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) jAye to saghavala kI zakti samagra rASTra meM halacala paidA kara degI / saMghavala dharma kA prANa hai / jahA~ saghabala nahI hotA vahA dharma bhI jIvita nahI raha sakatA kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki saMgha se sagati ho to magha bahuta kucha kAma kara sakatA hai, ataeva apane sajAtIya aura sadharmo bhAiyo ko dUra nahI rakhanA cAhie aura unhe bhI premapUrvaka apanAnA caahie| AtmA kA kalyANa karane ke lie bhagavAn ne savega me parAkrama karane ke lie kahA hai| mokSa kI abhilASA karanA 'savega' kahalAtA hai / agara tumane bhava-badhano kA svarUpa samajhA hogA aura tumhe una badhano se mukta hokara mokSa prApta karane kI icchA huI hogI to tumhAre bhItara avazya hI savega jAgRta hogaa| jahA taka savega jAgRta nahI hotA vahA taka mokSa jAne kI bAta kevala bAta hI vAta hai / zAstra meM kahA hai - vAyA vIriya mitroNa samAsAsenti appaya / u0 6-6 arthAt java taka savega jAgRta nahI hotA taba taka vANI ke vilAsa hAga hI AtmA ko AzvAsana denA par3atA hai| para baDI-baDI bAto se diye gaye AzvAsana se AtmA ko satoSa kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? ataeva zAstra kI vANI ko jIvana me otaprota karake savega jAgRta karo arthAt hRdaya se mokSa kI abhilApA jIvita kro| mokSa kI abhilApA honA savega hai, yaha to Apa samajha gye| magara savega kA phala kyA hai ? yaha bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki savega dvArA anuttara arthAt pradhAna dhama para zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| pradhAna
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-117 dharma mokSadharma hai, kyoki mokSa ke sivAya dUsarI koI bhI vastu anuttara vastu nahI hai / mokSa hI parama puruSArtha kahalAtA hai / cAra puruSArtho me mokSa puruSArtha anuttara hai / savega dvArA iso mokSadharma para zraddhA utpanna hotI hai / jaba mokSadharma para dRDha zraddhA paidA hotI hai, taba mokSadharma ke sAmane sasAra ke samasta padArtha svabhAvata tuccha pratIta hone lagate haiN| Apako yaha to bhalIbhAti vidita hI hai ki eka rupaye ke mukAbale eka AnA kI kitanI kImata hai ? Apako eka AnA ke badale eka rupayA milatA ho to Apa eka AnA kA tyAga karane lie taiyAra ho jAeMge yA nahI ? aura eka ginnI milatI ho to eka rupaye ko, hIrA milatA ho to eka ginnI ko aura cintAmaNi ratna milatA ho to eka hIre ko tyAgane ke liye taiyAra ho jAoge yA nahI ? jaise inakA tyAga karane ko taiyAra ho jAte ho usI prakAra anuttara dharma ke badale me tuma sasAra kI sabhI cIjo kA tyAga karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAoge / isa tyAga ke pIche bhI zraddhA kAma kara rahI hai / eka AnA kI apekSA eka rupaye kA mUlya adhika hai, aisI dRDha zraddhA tumhAre bhItara hogI to hI tuma eka AnA kA tyAga kara sakoge anyathA nahI / isI bhAti agara tumhe dRDha zraddhA hogI ki mokSadharma anuttara hai arthAt mokSadharma se zreSTha aura koI vastu nahI hai, tabhI tuma sasAra kI vastuo kA tyAga kara sakoge / nahI to sasAra ke pralobhano se chUTanA bahuta kaThina hai / mokSadharma para dRDha zraddhA ho to hI sAsArika pralobhano para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai aura usase chuTakArA pAyA jA sakatA hai| anuttara dharma vahI hai jo bhava-badhano se mukti detA hai,
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) paratatratA se mukta karake svatantratA prApta karAtA hai aura patitAvasthA me se bAhara nikAla kara unnata banAtA hai / dharma ke sAtha 'anuttara' vizeSaNa lagAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki bahutere loga pApa ko bhI dharma kA nAma dete haiN| jahA pAsa hai yA pApa kA koI bhI kAraNa hai, vahA~ dharmatattva nahIM hai, yaha batalAne ke lie dhama ke sAtha anuttara vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai / hRdaya me mokSa kI abhilApA hogI to anuttara dharma ke Upara hI zraddhA utpanna hogI aura jaba anutara dharma para-dRr3ha zraddhA utpanna hotI hai to koI dUsarI jhajhaTo me paTakane kA cAhe jitanA prayatna kare, yahA~ taka ki deva aura dAnava bhI dharma se vicalita karane kA prayatna kare, phira bhI vaha anuttara dharma se tila bhI vicalita nahIM hotA / hRdaya me saccA savega hone para anuttara dharma para aisI aTala-acala zraddhA utpanna hotI hai aura aisI sudRDha eva acala zraddhA hone para hI hRdaya me saccA sa vega jAgRta hotA hai / isa prakAra anuttara dharmazraddhA aura savega ke bIca paraspara kAryakAraNabhAva savadha hai| / aba yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki isa prakAra kI dharmazraddhA kA phala kyA hai ? uttara yaha hai ki agara koI manuSya isa prakAra ko dharmazraddhA ke phalasvarUpa hAthI-ghoDA vagairaha kI AgA kare to usake lie yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki abhI usake hRdaya me mokSa kI abhilASA utpanna hI nahI huI hai aura anuttara dharma para zraddhA bhI jAgRta nahI huI hai / vAstava me anuttara dharmazraddhA kA aisA phala cAhanA hI nahI cAhie / usakA saccA phala to anantAnuvadhI krodha mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA naSTa honA hai / aba yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki anantAnubadhI krodha,
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-116 mAna, mAyA aura lobha kyA hai ? jisakA anta na Aye aura jo adhika-adhika baDhatA hI calA jAye aise krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko zAstrakAra anantAnubadhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kahate hai / jisake hone para janma-maraNa kA anta nahIM AtA, vaha anantAnuvadhI krodha Adi kahalAte hai| eka ke bAda eka UparA-UparI jo badha hotA hI rahatA hai vaha bhI anantAnubadhI kaSAya hai| anantAnubadhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kisa prakAra ke hote haiM, yaha bAta samajhAte hue zAstrakAra kahate hai jaise vijalI par3ane se chinnabhinna haA pahADa phira Apasa me nahI milatA, isI prakAra hRdaya me aisA krodha utpanna ho ki, jisake prati krodha huA hai usake sAtha kisI bhI prakAra puna prema-sambandha yA samabhAva utpanna na ho, vaha anantAnuvadhI krodha hai / jaise patthara kA khabhA TUTa bhale hI jAye magara nama nahI sakatA, usI prakAra jo mAna kitanA hI samajhAne para bhI vinamra na bane, vaha anantAnubadhI mAna kahalAtA hai / jaise bAsa kI jaDa me gA~Tha me gA~Tha hotI hai, usI prakAra kapaTa para kapaTa karanA aura aisA mAyA jAla honA ki jisame dUsare bhI phaMsa jAe~, vaha anantAnuvadhI mAyA hai / jaise kiramicI raga' ke rezama ko bhale hI jalA diyA jAye, magara vaha apanA raga nahI choDatA, usI prakAra sarvamva nAza hone para bhI jo lobha chUTatA nahI, vaha anantAnubadhI lobha hai| dharma para dRDha zraddhA utpanna hone se aura hRdaya meM savega
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) jAgRta hone se isa prakAra kA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha naSTa ho jAtA hai, yA vaha alpa parimANa me raha jAtA hai| jaba taka anantAnuvadhI koSa, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI pravalatA rahatI hai, taba taka dharma para zraddhA bhI utpanna nahI hotI aura java dharma para zraddhA utpanna hogI taba yaha krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha naSTa ho jAeMge athavA alpa parimANa me rahege / kadAcit kisI para krodha hogA bhI to vaha / thoDI dera meM gAta ho jAyegA aura hRdaya phira svaccha bana jAegA / anutnara dharma para zraddhA paidA hone para anantAnuvadhI krodha Adi nahI raha pAte aura usa sthiti me deva-dAnava bhI agara dharma se vicalita karanA cAhe to vaha bhI usa dRDhagharmI ko vicalita nahI kara sakate / aise daDhavarmI ke vipaya me kadAcit koI kahatA hai ki yaha krodhI hai yA mAnI hai aura hamArI bAta nahI mAnatA, to dRDhavarmI isa prakAra ke kathana para dhyAna nahI detA aura apane dharma se vicalita bhI nahI hotA / jaise majITha kA raga aisA pakkA mAnA jAtA hai ki usa para dUsarA raga nahI caDhatA, usI prakAra dRDhadharmI para dharma kA raga aisA pakkA caDhA rahatA hai ki usa para pApa kA raga kisI bhI prakAra nahIM caDha sakatA / zAstra meM aise dRDhavarmiyo ke aneka udAharaNa milate hai. aura kathAsAhitya meM bhI aneka udAharaNa dekhe-sune jAte hai / udAharaNArtha eka ora sItA thI aura dUsarI ora rAvaNa thaa| dono apanI-apanI bAta para dRDha the| rAvaNa ko usake bhAI vibhIpaNa ne aura usakI patnI mandodarI ne bhI bahuta samajhAyA thA aura rAvaNa ne sItA ko bhI samajhAne me kamI nahI rakhI thI, phira bhI dono apanI-apanI bAta para aTala
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-121 the / aisI sthiti me kise pApI aura kise dharmI kahanA cAhiye ? tuma sItA ko hI dRDhadharmI kahoge, lekina tuma apane vipaya meM bhI vicAra karo ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho ? Aja aura-aura bAto se tuma bhale hI vicalita na hote hoo, magara dharma se to pahale hI vicalita ho jAte ho| eka kavi ne kahA hai sItA ke pAsa diyAsalAI nahI thI, anyathA vaha rAvaNa ke pAsa dukha na bhogatI / sItA jala marane ke liye Aga cAhatI thI parantu use Aga nahIM milI aura isI kAraNa use kaSTa bhogane paDe / Aja to diyAsalAI kA pracAra ho gayA hai, usa samaya nahIM huA thaa| isa kAraNa sotA kA jamAnA kharAba thA yA Ajakala kA jamAnA kharAba hai ? pahale ke loga ghara meM Aga rakhate the aura Aga sulagAne ke liye cakamaka rakhate the| magara Aja diyAsalAI kA pracAra ho gayA hai| yaha bAta dRSTi me rakhakara kisa jamAne ko acchA kahanA cAhiye ? arthAt pahale kA jamAnA acchA thA yA Aja kA jamAnA ? agara sItA ko diyAsalAI mila jAtI aura usase Aga lagAkara vaha jala maratI to usakA vaha mahatva jo Aja hai, na raha jAtA / ataeva sItA ke pAsa diyAsalAI na honA acchA huA yA burA ? agara ise acchA samajhate ho to mAnanA cAhiye ki jisa jamAne me diyAsalAI nahI thI, vaha jamAnA kharAba nahI thA / aba jarA isa jamAne kI tarapha dekho ki yaha kaisA hai ? Aja tuma naI-naI cIjoM para mugdha vana rahe ho parantu inake dvArA tumhAre caritra kA rakSaNa ho rahA hai yA bhakSaNa, yaha bhI to dekho ! Aja loga navIna cIjo ke pralobhana me
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) paDa jAte haiM para sItA ke samAna apane gIla kI rakSA karate ho aisA nahI dekhA jaataa| loga yaha to dekhate hai ki kisakA phaizana acchA hai, magara yaha nahI dekhate ki kisakA zIla surakSita hai / Aja hRdaya meM to kuTilatA kA pApa bhaga rahatA hai aura Upara se apane ko dharmI prakaTa karane ke liye dharma kA svAga racA jAtA hai / parantu yaha saccI dharmazraddhA nahI hai, dharma ke nAma para kI jAne vAlI pokhebAjI hai / dharma kI saccI zraddhA vAlA apane pApo ko davA yA chipA nahI rakhatA, vaha apane pApo ko nagna rUpa me paramAtmA ke samakSa prakaTa kara detA hai / parantu Aja kyA hotA hai - kaise deu nAhiM khorI / kiye sahita saneha je agha hRdaya rAkho cori, sagavaza kiyo zubha sunAye sakala loka nihorI |kaise0|| bhakta kahatA hai-he prabho / maine jo pApa premapUrvaka kiye hai, unhe maiM hRdaya me chipA rakhatA hUM-prakaTa nahI karatA, aura kisI ke kahane sunane se yA kisI ke sAtha athavA pUrvajo se prApta saskAro ke kAraNa mujhase jo acchA kAma ho gayA hai, use maiM duniyA bhara ko sunAtA phiratA hU / ' Aja yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki agara kisI ne thoDA sA zubha kAma kiyA to dAnI yA udAra kahakara samAcAra patroM meM baDe-baDe akSaroM meM usakI prazasA kI jAtI hai / magara zubha kAmo kI taraha kyA koI apane azubha kAmo kA bhI vijJApana karatA hai ! agara nahI, to paramAtmA ko kyo dopa diyA jAtA hai ki vaha hame tAratA nahI hai ? ucita to yaha hai ki dharma yA zubha kAma ko prakaTa na kiyA jAye aura pApa yA azubha kAma ko hI prakaTa kiyA jAye / magara sakalalo kahatA hai kiye hai,
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-123 Ajakala to isase ekadama viparIta dikhAI par3atA hai| dharma ko kyo chipAnA cAhie aura pApa ko kyo prakaTa karanA cAhiye, yaha bAta eka sAmAnya udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA huuN| mAna lIjiye Apa kisI jagala me jA rahe hai| Apako rAste me cora mile / aba Apa coro se bacane ke lie kImatI cIje chipAe~ge yA kama kImatI ? isake uttara me Apa yahI kahege ki komatI cIje hI chipAnI caahie| to aba vicAra kIjie ki dharma aura pApa me se kAmatI kyA hai ? agara Apa dharma ko kImatI mAnate haiM to dharma ko chipAhue aura pApa ko prakaTa kIjiye / jaba Apa pApa ko prakaTa karoge to Apame adbhuta namratA A jaaegii| dharma yA zubha kArya kA nirNaya to jaldI nahI kara sakate, para pApa kA nirNaya to kara sakate ho ! apane pApa ko deva, guru aura dharma kI sAkSI se prakaTa karoge to Apa me dInatA AegI aura jaba sacamuca anta karaNa se dIna banoge tabhI paramAtmA ko prArthanA karane ke yogya banoge / agara dIna banakara paramAtmA kI prArthanA karane kI yogyatA sampAdana karanA hai to paramAtmA ke prati aisI prArthanA karo (zrI munisuvrata sAhabA, dInadayAla devAtaNA deva ke, 'taraNa-tAraNa prabhu to bhaNI, ujjvala citta sumarU nitameva ke| paramAtmA dInadayAla kahalAtA hai to dInadayAla kI dayA prApta karane ke lie dIna bananA hI pddegaa| java dInadayAla paramAtmA ke samakSa bhakta dIna vana jAtA hai to hRdaya me ahakAra yA abhimAna raha sakatA hai ? sacce hRdaya se paramAtmA ke Age dIna banane para anatAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lobha Tika nahIM sakate / ataeva krodha Adi
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 924 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) kapAya ko dUra karane ke lie apane pApo kI hRdaya se AlocanA karanA cAhie / AlocanA pApa kI hotI hai / varma kI AlocanA nahI hotI / magara Aja ulTI gaMgA baha rahI hai| loga dharma kA AlocanA karane hai aura pApa davAyA yA chipAyA jAtA hai dharma kI AlocanA karanA arthAt apane zubha kAryoM kI svayameva prazaMsA karanA aura samAcAra patro meM apanA chapA huA nAma dekhane kI lAlasA rakhanA ho kyA dInatA hai ? bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki agara tuma AtmakalyANa karanA cAhate ho to dInatA dhAraNa karo aura dInanA dvArA hRdaya meM rahe hue tIna zalyo ko, jo hamezA dukha diyA karate haiM, bAhara sInA jo manuSya apane galya rahane detA hai aura Upara se sundara vastra pahana letA hai vaha vayA anya ke dukha me bana sakatA hai ? isI prakAra Upara se varma karana vAlA kintu hRdaya me zalya vAraNa karane vAlA kyA AtmA ko kamadukha se bacA sakatA hai ? nahI / isalie hRdaya me dInatA lAne ke lie isa prakAra vicAra karo jAnata ho nija pApa udadhi sama, jala - sIkara sama sunata laro / raja sama para avaguNa sumeru kari, guNagiri sama rajate nidaro // bhakta kahatA hai- he prabho / mujhame samudra ke samAna pApa bhare haiM / mere ina pApo me se eka bU~da jitanA pApa bhI agara koI prakaTa kara detA hai to maiM usake sAtha balapUrvaka jhagaDane lagatA hU aura dUsare ke sumeru jaise guNa bhI maiM rajakaNa ke samAna ginatA hU aura unakI niMdA karatA hU / maiM
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-125 aisA pApI haM ! aisI sthiti me, he prabho / maiM terI prArthanA ke yogya kaise bana sakatA hU~? jo vyakti isa prakAra guNagrAhI nahI varan avaguNagrAhI hai vaha vyakti abhI taka samyagdarzana se dUra hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / samyagdRSTi to yahI kahegA ki mujhe parAye avaguNo se kyA matalaba ? mai to usI ko upakArI mAnagA jo mere avaguNa mujhe btlaaegaa| agara tumhAre para me kATA lagA ho aura koI dUsarA AdamI kA~TA bAhara nikAla de to tumhe acchA lagegA yA burA ? kadAcit tuma kahoge ki hamAre paira me kA~TA lagA ho aura koI nikAla de to Thoka hai, magara kAMTA to na lagA ho phira bhI koI kahe ki kA~TA lagA hai to kyA hame burA nahI laganA cAhiye ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jaba tuma jAnate ho ki tumhe kATA nahIM lagA hai to phira dUsare ke kathana para dhyAna hI kyo dete ho ? aisI sthiti me to dUsaro kI bAta para kAna hI nahIM denA cAhie / tumane apane sira para sapheda TopI pahanI ho aura dUsarA koI tumhe kAlI TopI vAlA kahe to tumhe kharAba lagane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? aise avasara para tuma yahI socoge ki mere sira para sapheda TopI hai, ata. vaha kisI aura ko kAlI TopI vAlA kahatA hogA! isase mujhe kyA sarokAra hai / isa prakAra vicAra karanA samadRSTi kA lakSaNa hai / AtmA jaba isa prakAra samadRSTi ke mArga para prayANa karegA tabhI apanA kalyANa sAdha sakegA / kuTilatA aura krUratA ke vyavahAra se AtmA kA kalyANa sAdhya nahI hai|" anuttara dharma para zraddhA rakhane vAlA kisa prakAra dharma para dRDha rahatA hai, yaha bAta samajhane ke liye zAstra me varNita
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kAmadeva zrAvaka ke carita para daSTi dIjiye / kAmadeva para pizAcarUpadhArI deva kupita huA thaa| usane kAmadeva se aneka kaTaka vacana kahe the / pigAca ne kahA thA-'appatyiyapatthiyA ! tU apanA dharma choDa de, anyathA tujhe mAra ddaaluugaa|' magara kAmadeva vicAra karatA thA- 'yaha pizAca mujhe na icchA varane yogya vastu kI icchA karane vAlA kahatA hai, magara vaha apanI samajha ke anusAra kyA galata kahatA hai ? yaha pizAca hai, ataeva ise dharma avAchanIya-na icchA karane yogya pratIta hotA hai, aura isI kAraNa yaha mujhame aisA kahatA hai| magara maiM dharma ko vAchanIya aura AdaraNIya samajhatA hU to phira mujhe kyo burA lage ? dharma usake lie icchanIya hai yA nahIM, isa bAta kA patA to isI me cala jAtA hai ki isame dharma kA abhAva hai| isI kAraNa to ise deva hokara bhI pizAca kA rUpa dhAraNa karanA par3A hai| isame dharma hotA to ise aisA kyo karanA paDanA ? devo ke yogya sundara AbhUpaNa tyAga kara svecchApUrNa sA~pa kA uttarAsana kyo karanA paDatA ? isa deva ne pizAca kA vaikriya rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai| yaha socatA hogA ki isa rUpa se mai Dara jAU~gA aura dharma se vicalita ho jAU~gA / isI kAraNa divya ratno kI manohara mAlA dhAraNa karane vAlA Aja kekaDo aura cUho kI mAlA pahana kara AyA hai| dharma na hone ke kAraNa vecAre ko kitanA vIbhatsa aura bhayAnaka rUpa dhAraNa karanA paDA hai / dharma ke abhAva se hI isakI yaha dayanIya dazA vanI hai|' ___ kAmadeva zrAvaka aThAraha karoDa suvarNa moharo kA aura assI karor3a gAyo kA svAmI thA, phira bhI usame itanI
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-127 dRDhatA aura sahanazIlatA thI / to phira hama sAdhuo ko kitanI dharmadRDhatA aura sahiSNutA rakhanI cAhie ? aura tuma zrAvako ko bhI kitanA dRDhadharmI aura sahiSNu bananA cAhie? isa bAta para jarA vicAra kIjiye / agara hama sAdhuo meM pavitratA hogI to tuma me bhI pavitratA Aye binA na rhegii| kAmadeva zrAvaka meM aTala-acala dharmazraddhA hone ke kAraNa dharma se vicalita nahI huA / yahI nahI, usane deva ko bhI pizAca se puna. deva banA diyA / tumhAre hRdaya me jaba dharma ke Upara isa prakAra kI zraddhA utpanna ho to samajha lenA ki tuma anantAnubadhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se chuTakArA pA cuke ho aura tumhAre bhItara dharmazraddhA tathA savega jIvita aura jAgRta ho gayA hai / jIvana me dharmazraddhA aura saMvega ko mUrta rUpa dene kA yaha apUrva avasara milA hai, ataeva isa avasara kA sadupayoga kara loge to tumhArA kalyANa hogA / yaha batalAyA jA cukA hai ki savega kA artha mokSa kI abhilASA karanA hai / jisameM mokSa kI abhilASA hogI vaha kAryakAraNabhAva kA khayAla rakhakara kArya bhI usI ke anusAra karegA arthAta viparIta kArya nahI kregaa| mumukSa viparIta kArya karegA hI kisaliye ? gehUM ko icchA rakhane vAlA 'kisAna kheta me bAjarA boegA to use abhISTa phala kaise mila sakegA ? isI prakAra mokSa se viparIta kArya karane vAlA mokSa kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? jaise phala kI icchA ho kArya bhI vaisA hI karanA caahiye| sUrya prakAza detA hai parantu usa prakAza me saba apanIapanI icchA ke anusAra kArya karate haiM aura jaisA kAma
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) karate hai vaisA hI phala pAte hai; isI prakAra jJAniyoM ne to vANI kA prakAza diyA hai / usa vANI ke AdhAra para jo anukUla kArya karegA use anukUla phala milegA, jo pratikUla kAma karegA use pratikUla phala milegA / sUrya kA prakAza hone para bhI agara koI jAna-bUjhakara gaDahe me giratA hai to isame sUrya ke prakAza kA kyA doSa hai ? isI prakAra jJAniyo kI vANI mArgadarzaka hote huye bhI agara koI unmArga meM jAtA hai to isame usa vANI kA kyA aparAdha hai ? kurAna me eka jagaha kahA hai ' he muhammada ! jo svaya nahI bigaDatA use maiM bigADatA nahI hU aura jo svaya nahI sudharatA use mai sudhAratA nahI hU~ / ' arthAt vigADa aura sudhAra apanI icchA aura kArya para nirbhara hai / zAstra me bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai - 'appAkattA vikattA ya' arthAt Apa svayaM hI apane harttA - karttA haiM, dUsarA AtmA kA koI sudhAra yA vigADa nahI kara sakatA, ataeva apanI AtmA ko hI sAvadhAna banAne kI AvazyakatA hai / AtmA ko sAvadhAna banAkara mokSa ke anukUla kArya kiyA jAye to mokSa bhI prApta ho jAtA hai / 'he bhagavan ! savega kA phala kyA hai ?" yaha prazna bhagavAn se pUchA gayA hai / isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA - savega se anuttara dharma para zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| aura anuttara dharmazraddhA dvArA anantAnuvadhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA nAza hotA hai aura usase navIna karmo kA badha nahI hotA / arthAt anantAnubadhI kaSAya ke udaya se hone vAle pApa ruka jAte haiM / jise anuttara dharma para zraddhA
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-126 utpanna hotI hai vaha samyagdRSTi bana jAtA hai aura samyagdRSTi ke viSaya me zAstra meM kahA haisammattadaMsI na karei pAvaM / / -zrI AcArAga sUtra . . arthAt samyagdRSTi pApa nahI karatA hai / cauthe guNasthAna se lagAkara caudahave, guNasthAna taka ke jIva samyagdRSTi' mAne jAte haiM aura jo samyagdRSTi bana jAtA hai vaha navIna pApa nahIM karatA hai / isa prakAra anuttara dharma kI zraddhA se naye pApakarmo kA bagha ruka jAtA hai / anuttara dharma para zraddhA hone se anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lobha nahIM raha pAte aura jaba anantAnuvandhI krodha Adi nahIM raha paate| to tatkAraNaka (unake kAraNa bandhane vAle) pApakarma nahI badhate / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kAraNa se hI kArya kI utpatti hotI hai / kAraNa hI na hogA to kArya kaise hogA? kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya nahIM ho sktaa| __isI taraha kAraNa se hI mithyAtva utpanna hotA hai aura jaba mithyAtva hotA hai tabhI naye karmoM kA vandha bhI hotA hai / sasAra me mithyAtva kisa kAraNa se hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki mithyAtva kA koI na koI kAraNa avazya hai, isIliye mithyAtva hai / miyyAtva kA kAraNa haTa jAne para mithyAtva bhI nahIM Tika sktaa| jise jela meM jAne kI icchA nahIM hogI, vaha jela meM jAne' ke kArya nahIM karegA / jo jela jAne ke kAma karegA use icchA na hone para bhI jela jAnA hI paDegA / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki koI jela ke yogya kAma na kare phira bhI use jela jAnA paDe, magara isa prakAra jela jAne vAlo ke lie jela,'.
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) - jela nahI varan mahala bana jAtA hai arthAt aise loga jela se bhI Ananda kA hI anubhava karate hai / isa prakAra kAraNa ho to kArya hotA hI hai / agara koI manuSya kArya kA nivAraNa karanA cAhatA hai to use kAraNa kA nivAraNa pahale karanA cAhiye / isa kathana ke anusAra mithyAtva ko haTAne kI icchA rakhane vAle ko pahale anantAnubandhI kaSAya haTAnA cAhiye / jisame vaha kaSAya rahegA, usame mithyAtva bhI rahegA / anatAnubandhI kaSAya jAye to mithyAtva bhI nahI raha sakegA / I 7 jaba mithyAtva nahI raha jAtA tabhI 'darzana' kI ArAcanA hotI hai / jaba taka mithyAtva hai taba taka darzana kI bhI ArAdhanA nahI ho sakatI / rogI manuSya ko cAhe jitanA utkRSTa bhojana diyA jAye, vaha roga ke kAraNa zarIra ko paryApta lAbha nahI pahu~cA sakatA, balki vaha rogI ke liye apathya hone se ahitakara siddha hotA hai / ataeva bhojana ko pathya aura hitakara banAne ke liye sarvaprathama zarIra me se roga nikAlane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / isI prakAra jaba taka AtmA me mithyAtva rUpI roga rahatA hai, taba taka AtmA darzana kI ArAdhanA nahI kara sakatA / jaba mithyAtva kA kAraNa miTa jAyegA aura kAraNa miTane se mithyAtva miTa jAyegA tabhI darzana kI ArAdhanA ho sakegI / mithyAtva miTAkara darzana kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karanA apane hI hAtha kI bAta hai / anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha na rahane se mithyAtva bhI nahI rahegA aura jaba mithyAtva nahI rahegA to darzana kI ArAdhanA bhI ho sakegI / anantAnubandhI krodhAdi ko dUra karanA bhI apane hI hAtha kI 1
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-131 bAta hai / kapAya ko dUra karane se mithyAnva dUra hotA hai aura darzana kI ArAdhanA hotI hai| vizuddha darzana kI ArAdhanA karane vAle ko koI dharmazraddhA se vicalita nahI kara sakegA, itanA hI nahI kintu jaise agni me gho kI Ahuti dene se agni adhika tIvra banatI hai, usI prakAra dharmazraddhA se vicalita karane kA jyoM-jyo prayatna kiyA jAyegA, tyoMtyo dharmazraddhA adhika dRDha aura tejapUrNa hotI jAyegI / dharmazraddhA me kisa prakAra dRDha rahanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM kAmadeva zrAvaka kA udAharaNa diyA hI jA cukA hai| dharma para daDha zraddhA rakhane se aura darzana kI vizuddha ArAdhanA karane se AtmA usI bhava me siddha, buddha aura mukta ho jAtA hai| kucha loga zUnyatA ko hI mokSa kahate haiM / jainazAstra aisA nahIM mAnatA / jainazAstro kA kathana hai ki AtmA ke karma prAvaraNa haTa jAne para AtmA kI samasta zaktiyo kA prakaTa ho jAnA aura AtmA kA dukha se vimukta honA hI mokSa hai / AtmA jaba taka dukha se vimukta nahIM hotA tava taka use vividha prakAra ke dukha bhogane hI par3ate haiM / zrI bhagavatI sUtra me bhagavAn se yaha prazna pUchA gayA hai ki-'he bhagavan / dukhI du kha kA sparza karatA hai yA sukhI duHkha ko sparza karatA hai ?' isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA 'he gotama / dukhI hI du.kha se spaSTa hotA hai, sukhI dukha se spRSTa nahIM hotA / ' isake bAda cauvIsa daMDako kA vicAra karate huye devo ke praznottara me unhe bhI dukhI kahA hai / isa para yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki devaloka meM devo ko to divya sukha prApta hai, phira unhe du.khI kyo kahA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki karma svaya du.kha
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1) 132 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( rUpa hai aura deva karma se vimukta nahI haiM, ata unheM bhI 'dukhI kahA hai / yaha bAta alaga hai ki sAtAvedanIya kama ke udaya se unhe karmoM kA dukha jAna nahI paDatA, parantu zubha yA azubha kabha, dukha ke ho kAraNa hai aura isI kAraNa unhe bhI du.khI kahA gayA hai / gale me sera-do sera lohA laTakA liyA jAye to duHkha 'pratIta hogA, kintu utane hI vajana kA sone kA hAra gale me pahana liyA jAye to dukha nahI mAlUma hogA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tumhe sone ke prati anurAga hai, anyathA vajana kI dRSTi se to sonA aura lohA samAna hI haiM / phira bhI sone ke prati anurAga hone ke kAraNa loga usakA bhAra vahana karate hai / yaha bAta eka udAharaNa dvArA samabhAtA hUM - ' 4 eka sukhI seTha thA / usake eka suzIla aura vinIta 'putra thA / mAtA-pitA ko vaha atyanta priya thA / yuvAvasthA 'Ane para eka rUpavatI kulIna kanyA ke sAtha usakA vivAha 'kiyA gayA / vivAha ke pazcAt usakA gRhasasAra calane 'lagA / bahU bhI ghara kA kAma kAma karatI aura sAsa-sasura ke prati vinayapUrvaka vyavahAra karatI thI / para usake mana me yaha abhimAna rahatA thA ki mai sampanna ghara kI kanyA hUM 'aura maiMne mAyake meM yahA~ kI apekSA adhika sukha bhoge hai / 'bhItara hI bhItara isa prakAra kA abhimAna hone para bhI Upara se vaha sabhI ke prati sadvyavahAra karatI thI / eka dina pitA aura putra jImane baiThe the / usa samaya seThAnI ne apanI bahU se kahA- 'bahU' amuka cIja pIsanI hai, jarA silA aura loDhA to lA de / bahU vicAra karane
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - pahalA bola-133 lagI-maiM aise bar3e ghara kI laDakI hu aura sAsa mujha para isa taraha hukma calAtI haiM- mujhase silA aura loDhA uThA lAne ko kahatI haiM / isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha bolIsilA aura loDhA uThA lAne kA kAma to mAyake meM bhI maiMne kabhI nahI kiyA hai / sAsu ne zAnta svara me kahA-ThIka hai tuma baiTho ! maiM uThAye lAtI hai / itanA kaha kara sAsu silA aura loDhA uThA lAI aura pIsane kI cIja pIsa lI / sAsu ne to aisA kiyA magara putra ko apanI patnI kA yaha asadbhAvapUrNa vyavahAra dila me burI taraha khaTakA / vaha mana hA mana vicArane lagA-patnI kahatI hai ki zilA aura loDhA uThAne kA kAma to maiMne mAyake me bhI nahIM kiyA, to yahA~ kyo karUM / isake kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki usake bApa kA ghara vaDA hai aura yaha ghara choTA hai / isane apane bApa ke baDe ghara ke abhimAna me Akara hI merI mAtA ko asadabhAvapUrNa uttara diyA hai / usakA yaha abhimAna kisI bhI upAya se dUra karanA cAhiye / / - laDakA samajhadAra thA / usane socA- kaTuka vacana kahane se athavA mArapITa karane se usakA svabhAva nahI sudharegA / kisI anya yukti se hI usakA sudhAra karanA ucita hai / eka dina usane bAjAra me eka hAra bikatA dekhaa| isI se patnI kA sudhAra karanA yogya hai, aisA vicAra kara usane hAra kharIda liyA aura sunAra ko bulAkara kahAisa hAra ke bIca meM eka baDA-sA kar3A DAla de aura usameM mone kI aDhAIserI DAlakara use sone se aisA maDha de ki vaha eka dama sone kA hI mAlUma hone lage / sunAra ne usake kathanAnusAra hAra taiyAra kara diyaa| lar3akA hAra lekara ghara
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) AyA / rAtri ke samaya usane patnI se kahA 'tumhAre liye eka cIja lAyA hU, magara tumhArA zarIra bahuta nAjuka hai / mAlUma nahI vaha tumhe rucegI yA nahIM ? patnI ne pUchA'kyA cIja hai ? usane kahA- 'hAra hai, magara bhAro vahuta he tumhArA zarIra nAjuka hai| hAra kA bhAra saMbhAla sakegA yA nahI, zakA hI hai / ' patnI bolI- 'dikhAo to sahI, kaisA hai vaha hAra / ' usane, uttara diyA- 'usa Traka me rakhA hai / nikAla lAo zrIra dekha lo / ' bahU ne hAra dekhA to bahuta pasanda kiyA / prasanna hokara vaha kahane lagI- yaha hAra itanA kyA bhArI hai / maiMne apane pitA ke ghara to isase cAMgune bhArI hAra pahare haiM / ' usane kahA - 'ThIka hai / tumhe rucatA ho aura uThA sakatI ho to pahano / hAra bhArI hai aura tuma nAjuka ho, jarA isakA khayAla rakhanA / ' vahU ne upAlabha ke svara meM kahA- 'yaha kyo nahI kahate ki roja pahanana se hAra ghisa jAegA / meM to pahale hI kaha cukI ha ki maiMne isame cAra gune bhArI hAra apane pitA ke ghara pahane hai / ' usane kahA- 'maiM to tumhArI dayA ke khAtira ho yaha kahatA hU / agara tuma hAra kA bojha uThA sakatI ho to roja ho / usake lie merI koI manAI nahI hai / ' vaha roja hAra paharane lagI / pahale ke loga ghara kA kAma-kAja hAtha se hI karate the / zrAja yaha sthiti hai ki thoTA vana huA nahI ki ghara kA kAmakAja karanA chor3a diyA aura naukarI meM kAma karAne lge| isa prakAra Aja ke loga dUsarI meM kAma karAne me hI apanI zrImatAI samajhate haiM, magara pahale ke loga zrImata hone para bhI apane hAtho apanA
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola - 135 kAma karane meM gorava mAnate the / vaha bahU bhI pIsanA, pAnI bharanA vagairA saba gharU kAma apane hI hAtha se karatI thI / jaba vaha pIsane baiThatI tI vaha hAra usakI chAtI se TakarAtA aura lagatA bhI sahI, para AbhUSaNa pahanane ke lobha se vaha hAra pahane ho rahatI, utAratI nahI / } seTha ke laDake ne vicAra kiyA - merI patnI AbhUSaNoM ke lobha kI mArI hAra choDatI nahI hai, magara bahuta dinoM taka use bhulAve meM rakhanA ThIka nahI hai / aisA vicAra kara usane lohe para caDhAyA huA sone kA patarA eka jagaha se ukhADa diyA aura vaha so gayA / subaha bahU ne pahanane ke lie hAra uThAyA to usane dekhA - sone ke patare ke nIce lohA hai / dekhate hI vaha bolI'hAya ! mujhe kaisA bevakUpha banAyA ! yaha kisa samaya kA vera bhajAyA hai ?" laDake kI nIda khula gii| pUchA- 'kyA huA ?" patnI bolI- 'maiMne aisA kyA bigADa kiyA thA ki itanA bhArI lohA mere gale me DAlA ?" seTha ke laDake ne kahA- 'maiMne to pahale hI kaha diyA thA ki hAra bahuta bhArI hai / ' patnI bolI- 'magara maiM ise lohe kA nahI sone kA samajhI thI / ' vaha bolA- 'kyA lohe meM hI vajana hotA hai sone me nahI hotA ? tumane usa dina to kahA thA ki isase caugune bhArI hAra tumane apane mAyake meM pahane haiM, aura Aja itane se vajana ke lie cillapoM macA rahI ho / tumane itane dinoM taka to isa hAra kA bhAra chAnI para vahana kiyA, magara usa dina merI mAtA ne silA aura loDhA uThAne ko
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kahA to tumane jabAva diyA ki maiMne apane bApa ke ghara bhI patthara uThAne kA kAma nahI kiyA hai / aba isa ghaTanA se kucha samajho aura 'maiM bar3e ghara kI veTI hU' yaha abhimAna choDa do / maiM tumhAre mAyake kA abhimAna nahIM saha sakatA aura na apane mAtA-pitA kA hI apamAna saha sakatA hU maiM tumhe kaSTa denA nahI cAhatA, sirpha itanA kahanA cAhatA hU ki tuma samaya ko pahacAno aura jhUThA abhimAna mata karo / ' - patnI kulIna thI / isa ghaTanA se vaha Age ke lie sAvadhAna ho gaI / 1 isa udAharaNa dvArA tuma bhI samajha lo ki anAdikAla se tuma jo kaSTa sahate Ate ho, unhe bhUlakara usa vahU kI taraha samajhate ho ki tumane kaSTa sahe hI nahI hai / yaha bhUla hai | Aja tumhe patA nahI hai ki bhUtakAla me tumane . kitane kaSTa sahana kiye hai aura Aja bhI jise tuma sukha samajha rahe ho usake pIche kyA aura kitanA dukha rahA huA hai / yaha bhI to dekho / 1 f kahane kA Azaya yaha hai kiM bhAra kI dRSTi se jaise lohA aura sonA samAna hI hai, usI prakAra saMsAra kA dukha bhI duHkha hI hai aura sasAra kA sukha bhI dukha hai / jaba devo ko bhI dukhI kahA gayA hai to sasAra me kauna apane Apako sukhI kahane kA dAvA kara sakatA hai ? sasAra ke padArthoM meM sukha hotA to sAdhu-sAdhvI AbhUSaNa dene para kyo na lete ? . jina gahano meM tumane sukha mAna rakhA hai, vaha gahane sAdhu ko doge to vaha svIkAra nahI kareMge, kyoki vaha gahane me sukha nahI mAnate, balki dukha hI mAnate haiM / isI kAraNa tuma }
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-137 sAdhu-sAdhvI ke caraNoM meM jhukate ho| sAdhu-sAdhvo agara hAra yA mAlA pahanane lageM to tuma unhe namaskAra karoge? nahI / ataeva tuma saMsAra ke sukha ko bhI duHkha hI smjho| sAdhuo kI taraha sasAra kI cIjoM kA tyAga na kara sako to kama se kama itanA to mAno ki samAra ke padArtha sugva, dAyI nahI, dukharUpa haiN| aura aisA mAnakara sone-cAdI Adi ke lie dharma kA tyAga mata kro| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMvega se anutara dharma para zraddhA utpanna hotI hai anuttara dharmazraddhA se anantAnubadhI kaSAyoM kA nAza hotA hai aura isase navIna karmoM kA badha nahIM hotaa| jaba naye karmo kA badha nahI hotA aura purAne karmo kA kSaya ho jAtA hai to AtmA siddha, buddha mukta hokara samasta du kho se rahita bana jAtA hai / isalie savega me udyoga karo / unmArga meM ArUDha hokara to aneko bAra kaSTa sahana kiye haiM parantu sanmArga meM ArUDha hokara eka bAra bhI kaSTa bhoga loge to sadA ke lie kaSTa-rahita bana jAoge ataeva sasAra ke sukha ko bhI duHkha hI mAno aura saMsAra ke duHkha tathA sukha dono se hI mukta hone kA prayatna kro| sasAra mAtra heya hai phira cAhe vaha matsaga ho yA du.saga ho| lekina jaba du saga kA tyAga na ho sakatA ho to satsaga karanA Avazyaka aura AdaraNIya hai / isI prakAra karma mAtra tyAjya hai, phira cAhe vaha sAtAvedanIya ho / karma dukha rUpa hI hai / sasAra ke sarvazreSTha sukha bhogane vAle devo ko bhI bhagavAn ne sukhI nahI mAnA / unhone kahA hai - Na hi suhI devatA devaloe, Na hi suhI puDhavIvaI raayaa| Na hi suhI seThaseNAvaI, egata suhI muNI vIyarAI / /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) arthAt-devaloka ke devatA bhI sukhI nahI haiM, pRthvI kA adhIzvara rAjA bhI sukhI nahI hai, seTha, senApati bhI sukhI nahI hai, sirpha vItarAga muni hI ekAnta sukhI hai / isa prakAra sasAra ke padArtho meM phase hue koI bhI jIva sukhI nahI mAne gaye haiM / vAstava me sukhI vahI hai jo karma naSTa karatA hai / isalie ekAnta rUpa se sukhI banane ke lie anuttara dharma para zraddhA karo aura karmoM kA nAza karo / jo puruSa anuttara dharma para zraddhA karake karmoM kA nAza karatA hai, vaha isI bhava me mokSa prApta karatA hai| karma zeSa raha jAne ke kAraNa agara isI bhava me mokSa na ho to tIsare bhava me mokSa hotA hai / bhagavatIsUtra meM prazna kiyA gayA hai- 'bhagavan ! darzana kA utkRSTa ArAdhaka kaba mokSa jAtA hai ? bhagavAn ne isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA haijaghanya usI bhava me aura utkRSTa tIsare bhava meM mokSa jAtA hai|' isa uttara se spaSTa hai ki cAhe usI bhava me mokSa ho, cAhe tIsare bhava me, magara anuttara dhamazraddhA vyartha nahI jaatii| phala cAhe jaba mile kintu koI bhI satkArya niSphala nahI hotA / gItA meM kahA hai - na hi kalyANakaraH kazcit durgati tAta ! gacchati / arthAta-kalyANakArI kArya kadApi vyartha nahI jaataa| voyA huA dharma-bIja cAhe abhI uge yA dera se, kintu uge binA nahI rahatA 19 . Ajakala to dharma me bhI baniyApana kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai / jaise vyApArI nakada rupayA dekara cIja kharIdane vAle grAhaka para prasanna rahatA hai usI prakAra loga dharma ke 1
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA bola-136 dvArA tAtkAlika phala kI AzA rakhate haiN| unakA kathana hai ki dharma kA phala tatkAla mila jAye taba to ThIka hai, anyathA kauna jAne paraloka me phala milegA yA nahI ? isa prakAra dharma para avizvAsa rakhane se phala kI hAni hotI hai| dharma kA phala bhale hI paraparA se mile kintu usakA phala avazya milatA hI hai| kisI kI bhUkha bhojana kA eka hI kaura khAne se nahIM miTa jAtI / pahale kaura se bhojana ke prati ruci utpanna hotI hai aura bhojana ke kaura se merI bhUkha miTa jAyegI, aisA vizvAsa paidA hotA hai| aise vizvAsa ke sAtha hI Age bhojana kiyA jAtA hai aura isI prakAra bhUkha gAta ho jAtI hai / yahI bAta dharma ke viSaya me hai| dharma ke nItirUpI kaura se yatkiMcit jIvanazAnti kI bhUkha zAnta hotI hai to dharma kA pAlana karane se AtmasatoSa bhI hogA aura jIvana kI zAnti bhI prApta hogii| dharma kA pahalA kaura nIti hai| agara nIti ke pAlana se zAnti milatI hai to dharma ko jIvana meM adhika sthAna denA cAhiye aura nItimaya jIvana ke sAtha dharmamaya jIvana bhI banAnA cAhie /
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dusarA bola nirveda jisake anta karaNa me savega jAgRta ho jAtA hai, vaha vacanavIra hI nahIM rahatA, varan apane vicAro ko mUrta rUpa dekara kAryavIra banatA hai / vAstava meM vahI saccA vIra puruSa hai jo kahane ke anusAra kara dikhalAtA hai muMha se kaha dene mAtra se koI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA / acche kArya ko jIvana meM avatarita karane se hI AtmA ko lAbha pahu~catA hai ataeva jisame savega kI jAgRti huI hogI vaha vacanavIra hI .. nahI rahegA kintu apana vacana ke anusAra kArya karake btlaaegaa| . bhagavAna kahate hai-- mokSa ko abhila pA utpanna hone para savega paidA hogA aura savega paidA hone para nirveda arthAta viSayo ke prati udAsInatA utpanna hogii| ataeva ava nirveda ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / mUla pATha prazna-ninveeNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayaI ? uttara-niveeNaM divvamANusatericchiesu kAmabhogesu niveyaM havamAgacchai, samvavisaesu virajjai, samvavisaesu virajjamANe prAraMbhapariccAya kareI, prArabhapariccAyaM karamANe saMsAramagga vocchindai, siddhimaggapaDivanne bhavai // 2 //
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'dUsarA bola-141 zabdArtha prazna-he bhagavan / nirveda se jova ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-nirveda se deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca sambandhI kAmabhogo me zIghra hI udAsInatA A jAto hai, saba viSayo me virakti A jAto hai, Arabha kA tyAga karake sasAra ke mArga ko roka detA hai aura mokSa mArga me ArUDha hotA hai / / 2 / / vyAkhyAna samyaktvaparAkrama kA yaha dUsarA bola hai| isame yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki savega utpanna hone para nirveda utpanna hotA hI hai / mokSa kI tIvra abhilASA jAga uThane para sAsArika sukha rucikara nahIM hote / savega aura nirveda varNana karane ke lie hI do vastue~ haiM, bAkI to savega utpanna hone para nirveda utpanna hotA hI hai / jase jovo kI rakSA karanA sayama hai aura jIvoM kI hiMsA na karanA ahiMsA hai, usI prakAra mokSa kI abhilASA honA savega hai aura sAsArika bhogopabhogo ke tyAga kI abhilASI honA arthAt sasAra se virakti pAnA nirveda hai| isa prakAra savega aura nirveda me avinAbhAva sabadha hai 12 niveda kyA hai, isa viSaya meM jarA vicAra karanA cAhie / nirveda kA artha karate hue TIkAkAra kA kathana haisasAra ke vipaya bhoga tyAgane kI abhilASA karanA hI nirveda hai| yadyapi nirveda jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai, tathApi nirveda kA sAmAnya artha ina sabhI bhedo meM ghaTita hotA hai /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) nirveda jIvana ke liye atyanta anivArya vastu hai| binA nirveda ke kisI kA bhI kArya nahI cala sakatA / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki kisI me jaghanya nirveda ho, kisI meM madhyama ho aura kisI me utkRSTa ho, magara nirveda ke prabhAva me jIvanavyavahAra cala nahI sakatA, yaha anubhavasiddha bAta hai / udAharaNa ke liye mAna lIjie Apa bhojana karane baiThe hai / itane meM Apake kisI vizvAsapAtra mitra ne Akara kahA - isa bhojana me viSa hai / aisI sthiti me Apa vaha bhojana karege ? kaDAke ko bhUkha lagI hogI to bhI Apa vaha bhojana nahI kareMge / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhojana me viSa hone kA jJAna hone para Apako usake prati nirveda ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra vastu ke viSaya me saccA viveka utpanna hone para sabhI ko nirveda utpanna hotA he aura nirveda ke binA jIvana- vyavahAra cala nahI sktaa| magara jisa nirveda ke sAtha savega hotA hai usa nirveda kI zakti to gajava kI hotI hai / jJAnIjano me savega ke sAtha hI nirveda hotA hai / "jisa bhojana meM Apa viSa samajhate haiM usakA jisa prakAra tyAga kara dete haiM, usI prakAra jJAnopuruSa sasAra ke viSayasukha me vipa mAnate hai aura isI kAraNa unhe sAsArika sukhoM para nirveda utpanna ho jAtA hai / 7 - 'viSaya do prakAra ke hote hai-eka vaha jo A~kho dvArA dekhe gaye hai aura dUsare vaha jo A~kho se to nahI dekhe, sirpha kAna dvArA sune gaye haiM / A~kho se dekhe jAne vAle viSayasukha to parimita hI hote haiM, magara kAno se sune jAne vAle viSayasukho kI sImA hI nahI hotI / isI kAraNa jJAnIjano ne kahA hai ki svarga, devaloka Adi kA jJAna honA to acchA hai,
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola - 143 magara usa jJAna ke sAtha vairAgya avazya honA cAhie / jaba vairAgya hogA to nirveda avazya hogA aura isa dazA me deva, manuSya, tiyaMca Adi ke viSayabhogo ke prati ghRNA utpanna ho jAtI hai / jJAna ke sAtha agara vairAgya na huA to AtmA svarga Adi ke pralobhano me paDa jAyegA / ataeva isa prakAra ke jJAna ke sAtha vairAgya honA Avazyaka hai / vastuta. 'jJAnasya phala virati . ' arthAt jJAna kA phala vairAgya hI hai 1 2 zAstrakAro ne svarga kA zraura svarga ke sukho kA varNana karake anta me yahI kahA hai ki svarga yA svarga ke ina sukho ke liye prayatna mata karo / devaloka ke sukho ke pralobhana me mata paDa jAo / agara divya sukho ke lAlaca me pha~sa gaye to mokSa nahI prApta kara sakoge / isa samaya hama loga svarga nahI dekha rahe hai, sirpha zAstro dvArA hI vahA kI sthiti jAnate haiM ki vahA~ aise-aise sukha hai / ina sune jAne vAle bhogo para lAlaca mata lAo aura jaba svarga ke sukhoM para bhI lalacAnA ucita nahI hai to phira manuSya sabadhI bhogo para lalacAnA kisa prakAra ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? ( zrIpannavaNAsUtra me kahA hai ki devaloka ke devatA bhI tiryaMco ke sAtha bhraSTa ho jAte hai kahA~ deva aura kahA~ tiryaMca | magara jaba kAma kA vega utpanna hotA hai to devatA vebhAna ho jAte hai aura anta me bhraSTa ho jAte hai / aisA hone para bhI vAstava me kAmabhoga tyAjya hI haiM / ataeva anta karaNa meM savega ke sAtha nirveda dhAraNa karake deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca savadhI kisI bhI prakAra ke viSayabhogo para lalacAnA ucita nahIM hai / devo ko devaloka ke bhogo se tRpti nahI hotI to vaha tiryaMco ke sAtha bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / aisI sthiti me koI ina bhogo se kisa prakAra 6
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) tRpta ho sakatA hai ! bhogo ko lAlasA to vaha Aga hai jo IMdhana dene se kabhI tRpta nahI hotI varan adhikAdhika vaDhatI hI calI jAtI hai / ataeva savegapUrvaka nirveda dhAraNa kiye vinA hamAre lie dUsarA koI cArA hI nahI hai / jisake bhoga se ananta kAla taka bhI tRpti nahI ho sakatI, usakA tyAga karake hI tRpti kA Ananda uThAnA ucita hai| zAstrakAro ne kahA hai kaNakur3A caittANaM, viTTha bhujai suuyro| eva sIlaM caittANa, dussIle ramaI mie|| uttarA0 1-5 arthAt zUkara ke sAmane cAvalo kA thAla hone para bhI agara use viSThA dIkha jAye yo vaha cAvalo kA thAla choDakara viSThA khAne dauDatA hai, isI prakAra duzzIla loga, zIla kA tyAga kara kuzIla kA sevana karane dauDate haiN| zukara ko cAvala kA thAla choDakara viSThA khAne ke lie dauDatA dekhakara Apako kyA acchA lagegA? Apako acchA lage yA na lage, zUkara ko to viSThA hI acchI lagatI hai| use viSThA acchI na lagatI to vaha cAvala kA thAla choDakara viSThA khAne dauDatA hI kyo ? magara usakI yaha kaisI bhUla hai ! isI prakAra kyA una logo kI bhUla nahIM hai jo zIla kA tyAga kara kuzIla kA sevana karate hai / / Aja hama loga manuSya-bhava meM haiM, isa kAraNa hameM zUkara kA yaha kArya burA lagatA hai aura hama usakI niMdA karate hai / magara usakI niMdA karake hI basa mata kro| Apa apane kAryoM ko bhI dekho / kahI Apa bhI to isI prakAra kA koI kArya nahIM kara rahe hai ? jJAnIpurupo kA kathana hai ki
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola- 145 sasAra ke samasta sukha viSThA ke hI samAna haiM / ina para lalacAnA kyA zUkara ke hI samAna kRtya nahI hai ? jaba sasAra ke sukha viSThA ke samAna kharAba aura arucikara pratIta hone lage taba samajhanA cAhie ki nirveda hamAre hRdaya me jAgRta ho gayA hai / kisI ke kahane se thoDI dera ke lie niveda uppanna honA dUsarI bAta hai, magara yadi savega ke sAtha nirveda utpanna ho arthAt antara se sAsArika sukha viSThA ke samAna tyAjya pratIta hone lage aura yaha bhAva sthAyI bana jAye taba samajhanA cAhie ki hamAre hRdaya meM saccA nirveda utpanna ho gayA hai / sacAI yaha hai ki Aja hama logo kI AtmA bhI zUkara ke samAna hI bhUla kara rahI hai / kyA hamArI AtmA sadguNo kA tyAga kara durguNo kI ora nahI dauDatI hai ? yaha bhUla kyA zUkara kI bhUla se kucha kama hai ? nahI, varan kaI dRSTiyoM se zUkara kI bhUla kI apekSA bhI adhika bhayakara hai agara koI manuSya apanA zarIra mala se lipta kare to sarakAra use daMDa nahI detI, lekina durguNa, durAcAra kI to zAstra se bhI nidA kI gaI hai aura durguNa-durAcAra vAle ko sarakAra bhI daDa detI hai / viSThA se bAhya azuci hI mAnI jAtI hai aura vaha saralatA se dUra bhI kI jA sakatI hai, magara durguNo se Antarika apavitratA utpanna hotI hai aura vaha vaDI kaThinAI se haTAI jAtI hai, yahA~ taka ki bhava bhavAntara taka bhI nahI miTatI / isa prakAra durguNa viSThA se bhI adhika bure haiM / aisI sthiti meM sadguNa tyAga kara durguNa grahaNa karanA eka prakAra kI zUkaravRtti hI kahI jA sakatI hai / zAstra me yaha upadeza pradhAnatayA sAdhuo ke lie hai /
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) unhI se yaha kahA gayA hai ki jaise viSThA svecchApUrvaka tyAgI huI vastu hai usI prakAra sAsArika viSayasukha bhI svecchApUrvaka tyAgI huI cIja hai / Atmika sukha kA bhoga dekara viSayasukho ko icchA mata kro| tumhAre lie yaha viSThA se bhI adhika bure haiM / tumhAre anta karaNa meM ina viSayabhogo ke prati nirveda utpanna hogA arthAt inake tyAga ke lie tIvra vairAgya hogA tabhI tumhArA tyAga Tika sakegA | 'tyAga vairAgya ke binA nahIM TikatA' isa kathana ke anusAra tyAga ke sAtha nirveda honA Avazyaka hai / jIvana me nirveda - saccA vairAgya hone para ho sAdhutA sthira raha sakatI hai / jisa vastu ke prati eka bAra hRdaya me tavra ghRNA utpanna ho jAtI hai, buddhimAn puruSa use phira grahaNa nahI karate / isa viSaya me kathA-grantho meM eka udAharaNa AyA hai / prAsaMgika hone ke kAraNa Apako sunAtA hU / kisI seTha ke lalitAga nAmaka putra thA / lalitAga apane nAma ke anusAra sundara aura guNavAn thA | eka bAra vaha kahI bAhara jA rahA thA ki apane mahala me se rAto ne use dekhA / lalitAga ko dekhakara rAno socane lago - 'yaha kumAra baDA hI lalita - sundara hai / aime sundara puruSa ke binA nArI kA jIvana nirathaka hai / kisI bhI upAya se ise prApta karanA hI cAhiye / ' isa prakAra vicAra kara rAnI ne apanI eka vizvAsapAtra dAsI bhejI aura use gupta mArga dvArA mahala meM bulAyA | rAno ne apano mAdakatApUrNa kAmadRSTi se lalitAga ko mugdha kara diyA / rAno kA saundarya dekhakara lalitAga bhI usa para mohita ho gayA / vaha itanA mugdha huA ki apane gharabAra kA bhI khayAla use na
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola-147 rahA / lalitAga ko apane kabje meM karake rAnI ne usake sAtha viSayabhoga karane kI taiyArI kii| isI samaya rAnI ko mahala me rAjA ke Agamana kI sUcanA milii| yaha sUcanA milate hI rAnI kA muMha utara gyaa| rAnI kI acAnaka yaha udAsInatA dekhakara lalitAga ne pUchA- 'abhI-abhI to mere sAtha tuma ha~sa bola rahI thI aura aba ekAeka udAsIna ho gaIM / isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?' rAnI ne uttara diyA- 'udAsI kA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAjA mahala me A, rahA hai / aba kyA karanA cAhiye so kucha nahI sUjhatA !' rAjA ke mahala me Ane ke samAcAra sunane hI lalitAga bhaya se kApane lagA / usane dInatApUrvaka rAnI se kahA- 'mujhe jaldI se kahI na kahI chipAo / rAjA ne mujhe dekha liyA to zarIra ke Tukar3e-TukaDe karavA DAlegA / kSatriya kA aura usame bhI rAjA kA kopa baDA hI bhayakara hotA hai|' rAnI bolI- 'isa samaya tumhe kahA~ chipAU~ / aisI koI jagaha bhI to nahI dIkhatI jahA~ chipA skuu| alabattA, pAkhAne meM chipane lAyaka thoDI jagaha hai| rAjA pAkhAne kI tarapha najara bhI nahI karegA aura jaba vaha calA jAyegA to maiM bAhara nikAla, nahIM karegA aurADI jagaha hai| sakU / alaba luugii|' pAkhAne me rahane kI icchA kise hogI ? kisI ko nahI to phira sugadha meM rahane vAle lalitAga ko pAkhAne meM rahanA kyo rucikara huA? isakA ekamAtra kAraNa thA bhaya ! pApa me nirbhayatA kahA~ ? lalitAMga pApajanya bhaya ke kAraNa pAkhAne meM chipane ke lie vivaza ho gyaa| rAnI ne apanI dAsI se kahA- 'inhe pAkhAne meM chipA aa|' rAnI kI
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) AjJA se dAsI ne lalitAga ke pairo meM rassI bA~dhakara use ulTA laTakA diyA / jaba lalitAga ko pAkhAne meM ulaTA laTakAyA gayA hogA to kauna jAne usakI kyA dagA huI hogo ! rAjA, rAnI ke mahala meM AyA aura rAnI ke sAtha kucha khAnapAna karake lauTa gyaa| rAnI ko yA to lalitAga kI kAyaratA dekhakara ghRNA huI yA vaha use bhUla gaI athavA aura koI kAraNa huA, jisase usane pAkhAne me se lalitAga ko nahIM nikAlA / lalitAga ko laTake-laTake vahuta samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| pAnI kA nikAsa usI pAkhAne me hokara thA / varSA hone ke kAraNa pAkhAne me jo pAnI pahu~cA, usase sUkhA mala bhI gIlA ho gayA aura nIce girane lagA / lalitAga usa mala se lipta ho gayA / aisI musIbata meM phaMsA huA. lalitAga Akhira DorI TUTane se nIce gira paDA aura vehoza ho gayA / __ mahatarAnI, jo rAjA aura lalitAga ke bhI ghara kAma karatI thI, pAkhAnA sApha karane AI / jaise hI vaha pAkhAnA sApha karane bhItara ghusI ki lalitAga najara aayaa| dekhate hI vaha pahacAna gaI / usane socA- hamAre seTha kA kumAra lalitAga aura yahA pAkhAne me par3A hai / vaha ulTe pA~va seTha ke ghara dauDI / seTha me kahA- tuma jisakI cintA karate the, vaha lalitAga kumAra to rAjA ke pAkhAne meM paDA hai ! seTha socane lagA- lalitAga vahA~ kisa prakAra pahuMcA hogA! khaira, jo huA so huA, magara abhI to use zIghra hI ghara
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola-146 lAnA ucita hai| seTha kucha Adamiyo ko sAtha le vahA~ paha~cA aura lalitAga ko ghara uThA lAyA usa samaya lalitAga kI sthiti atyanta nAjuka thI, para yathocita upacAra karAne se vaha marate-marate baca gayA / dhIre-dhIre svAsthya lAbha karake usane apanI pUrva-sthiti prApta kara lii| svastha hone ke pazcAt lalitAga' ghoDAgADI meM baiThakara ghUmane nikalA / phira rAno kI dRSTi lalitAga para jA paDI / use dekhate hI vaha socane lagI- maiMne bahuta baDI bhUla kI / yaha puruSa to bhogane yogya hai / yaha socakara rAnI ne phira apanI dAsI usake pAsa bhejI aura mahala meM Ane ke liye kahalAyA / magara lalitAga, jo mahAn duHkha eka vAra bhugata cukA thA, kyA dUsarI bAra rAnI ke pAsa jAne ko taiyAra ho sakatA thA ? isa viSaya me tumhArI salAha pUchI jAtI to tuma kyA salAha dete ? ni.sandeha pratyeka buddhimAn puruSa yahI salAha degA ki jahA itanA bhayakara kaSTa bhoganA paDatA hai vahA~ hargija nahIM jAnA cAhiye / lalitAgakumAra ko yaha salAha dene ke lie Apa taiyAra hai, magara jarA apane sabadha me bhI to vicAra kara dekho ! lalitAga ko jo kAma na karane kI salAha de rahe ho, vahI kAma Apa svaya to nahI karate hai ? "Apane aneko vAra isa prakAra ke kaSTa bhugate haiM phira bhI ApakI dazA aura dizA nahI badalI / kyA Apa mAtA ke peTa me ulaTe nahI laTake ? kyA vahA mala-mUtra nahI hai ? garbha me Apa apanI mAtA ke AhAra meM se rasavAhinI nADI dvArA thoDA-sA rasa lete the| zrI bhagavatIsUtra me eka prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAna ne pharmAyA hai ki garbha kA bAlaka, mAtA ke grahaNa kiye hae
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) AhAra meM se rasavAhinI nADI dvArA thoDA AhAra arthAta eka deza kA AhAra grahaNa karatA hai / aisA kaSTa thor3e bahuta dina nahI, nau mahIne taka bhoga hai| itanA hI nahI, kabhIkabhI to vAraha varSa yA caubIsa varSa taka bhI aisA kaSTa bhoganA paDA hai / yaha kaSTa kyA eka DorI ke sahAre laTakane ke samAna kaSTa nahI hai ? garbha me vAlaka bhI eka nADI ke sahAre hI laTakatA rahatA hai phira kisI puNya ke pratApa se yA kisI sAvana dvArA usakA janma hotA hai garbha se bAhara nikalate samaya agara sAra-saMbhAla karane vAlA koI na huA to kaisI viDavanA hotI hai ? Aja Apa yaha abhimAna karate hai ki mAtA-pitA ne hamAre lie kyA kiyA hai ? kintu tanika apanI garbhAvasthA yA vAlyAvasthA ke vipaya me vicAra karo ki usa samaya tumhArI kyA hAlata thI ? agara mAtA-pitA ne usa samaya Apako sa~bhAlA na hotA to kaisI dazA hotI ? mAtA-pitA ke upakAra kA vicAra Ane para mujhe eka purAnI kavitA yAda A jAtI hai : Dagamaga paga Takato nahIM, khAI na sakato khAda / uThI na sakato Apa thI, leza hatI nahiM lAja || te avasara prANI dayA, bAlaka ne mAM-bApa / mukha Ape dukha veThIne, te upakAra amApa / / koI kare evA samai, ve ghaDI eka varadAsa / AkhI umara thaI rahe, to nara no nara dAsa // garbhAvasthA me yA vAlyAvasthA meM ghaDI-do ghaDI sahAyatA karane vAle sahAyaka kA upakAra manuSya jitanA mAne,
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola-151 utanA hI thoDA hai / to phira jina mAtA-pitA ne aise samaya me saba prakAra kI sahAyatA aura suvidhA pradAna kI hai, unakA kitanA aparimita upakAra hai, isa bAta kA jarA vicAra to kIjie !" garbhasthAna ke kArAgAra se hama loga bAhara nikale aura mAtA-pitA kI chatra chAyA tale sukhapUrvaka baDhate-baDhate isa sthiti me Aye haiM / yaha sthiti pAkara hamArA karttavya kyA hai, isa bAta kA jarA gaharAI se vicAra karanA cAhiye / hama jisa kaidakhAne me banda raha cuke haiM, phira usI me banda honA ucita hai athavA aisA mArga khojanA ucita hai ki phira kabhI usameM banda na honA paDe ? bhagavAn ne savega ke sAtha nirveda kA honA isIlie Avazyaka batalAyA hai ki jisase phira kaMdakhAne me banda na honA par3e / ataeva devo, manuSyo aura tiryaco ke kAmabhogo me saccA sukha mata samajho / yaha kAmabhoga to sasAra-paribhramaNa karane vAle hai / inase nivRtta hone me hI kalyANa hai / agara lalinAga catura hogA to vaha phira _kabhI aisA kAma karegA, jisase pAkhAne me laTakanA paDe ? aura audhe muMha laTakanA par3e ? yaha kathA upanaya hai| sabhI sasArI jIva anubhava kara cuke haiM ki unhe kisa-kisa prakAra ke kaidakhAno me kaise-kaise kaSTa bhugatane par3e hai | Apa lalitAga ko upadeza deMge ki dukha bhogane vahA~ kyo jAtA hai ? lekina yahI upadeza apanI AtmA ko do ki-'Atman ! tU zarIra-rUpI kaidakhAne me par3ane ke kAma bAra-bAra kyo karatA hai. ?' dUsaro ko upadeza dene se hI tumhArA kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hogA, apane Apako sudhAro / isI me kalyANa hai| nirveda ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA gayA hai ki-bhagavan !
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) nirveda kA phala kyA hai ? yaha prazna dekhakara svabhAvata: yaha zakA utpanna hotI hai ki yaha prazna uThA ho kyoM ? eka ora to ni kAma hokara dharma karane kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai aura dUsarI ora nirveda ke phala ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA jAtA hai / aise-aise aneka prazna yahA~ uTha khaDe hote hai / inake uttara me kahA jAtA hai ki phala jAne binA mUrkha puruSa bhI kisI kAma me pravRtti nahIM krtaa| phira vuddhimAn puruSa kaise pravRtti kara sakate hai ? isa uttara ke bAvajUda bhI yaha prazna khaDA hI rahatA hai ki eka ora niSkAma karma karane kA upadeza denA aura dUsarI ora yaha kahanA ki phala khAye vinA mUrkha bhI pravRtti nahI karatA; ina dono paraspara virodhI bAto me se kaunasI vAta ThIka samajhanI cAhiye ? ', isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki phala kA indriyajanya sukha ke sAtha sabadha hai aura jisa phala ko jJAnIjana aprazasta samajhate hai, usa phala kI AkAkSA karane se patana' ho jAtA hai / ataeva isa prakAra ke phala ke prati niSkAmanirIha hI rahanA cAhie / aise phala kI kabhI kAmanA nahI karanI caahiye| jaise kisAna niSkAma bhAva se kheta meM vIjAropaNa karatA hai usI prakAra kAmanAhona buddhi se dharma me pravRtta honA cAhiye / sAsArika sukha-rUpa phala kI kAmanA kadApi nahI karanA cAhiye / kisAna ko yaha nizcaya nahI hotA ki mere bIjAropaNa kA pariNAma isa prakAra kA jhAegA, magara use yaha vizvAsa avazya hotA hai ki vIja agara acchA hai to phala kharAba nahIM AyegA / yadyapi kisAna yaha nahIM jAnatA ki mere bone se kitanA phala utpanna hogA, phira bhI vaha bIjAropaNa karatA hI hai / isI prakAra vyA.
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola-153 pArI ko bhI pahale se hI yaha nizcaya nahI hotA ki mere vyApAra se mujhe itanA lAbha hogA, phira bhI vaha vyApAra me pravRtti karatA hI hai| hama logo ko bhI, isa loka meM athavA paraloka me aisA phala milegA, aisI kAmanA se kArya nahI karanA cAhiye, varan phala kI paravAha na karate huye kArya karate rahanA cAhiye / sArAza yaha hai ki indriyajanita sukha kI AkAkSA na karanA hI niSkAma karma karane kA Azaya hai aura phala ko jAne binA mUrkha bhI pravRtti nahI karatA, isa kathana kA Azaya yaha hai ki indriyajanita sukha-rUpa nahI kintu usase para arthAt atIndriya sukharUpa aura jJAniyo dvArA prazasita phala ko sAmane rakhakara hI kArya meM pravRtti karanI cAhiye / / nirveda se kyA lAbha hogA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA hai-nirneda se deva, manuSya aura tiryaca sambandhI kAmabhogo ke prati aruci utpanna hogii| jIvana me nirveda utpanna hote hI vicAra Ane lagatA hai ki kaba maiM anitya aura azuci ke bhaDAra ke samAna kAmabhogo kA parityAga karU~ / isa taraha sAsArika sukho se nivRtta honA nirveda kA phala hai| yahA~ eka vicAraNIya prazna khaDA hotA hai ki nirveda kA jo phala batalAyA gayA hai vaha to svaya ho nirveda hai| kAraNa aura usakA phala arthAt kArya kyA eka hI vastu hai ? kAmabhogo ke prati aruci honA nirveda hai taba nirveda kA phala kyA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki iSTa viSayabhoga aura anusargika vipayabhoga arthAt dekhe hue aura sune hue
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154-samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) vipayabhogo se mana kA nivRtta honA - viSayabhogoM ke prati vairAgya utpanna honA hI nirveda kahalAtA hai; parantu jJAnIjana isI ko nirveda kA phala bhI kahate haiM / koI-koI phala tatkAlIna hotA hai aura koI paramparA se milatA hai / yahA~ tAtkAlika phala kI carcA cala rahI hai, kyoki phala jAne binA manda loga bhI kisI kArya me pravRtti nahI karate / zrataeva yahA~ nirveda kA tAtkAlika phala vatalAyA gayA hai / nirveda kA tAtkAlika phala kAmabhogo se mana kA nivRtta honA hai / jaba mana kAmabhogo se nivRtta ho jAye to samanA cAhie ki hamAre andara nirveda utpanna ho gayA hai / 2 vidyAbhyAsa karake U~cI upAdhi prApta kI jAtI hai / yadyapi ucca upAdhi prApta karane kA uddezya paramparA se vakAlata karanA yA DAkTara bananA vagairaha bhI ho sakatA hai / kintu vakIla yA DAkTara vananA to vidyA kA pAramparika phala hai / vidyA kA tAtkAlika phala hai - avidyA kA nAza honA, ajJAna miTa jAnA / agara paDhane me zrama kiyA jAye, phira bhI eka bhI akSara paDhate-likhate na bane to yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa dizA me kiyA gayA prayatna vyartha gayA / isI prakAra nirveda kA tAtkAlika phala viSayabhogo kI ora se mana kA haTa jAnA hai / lekina Upara se vairAgya dikhalAnA aura bhItara hI bhItara viSayalAlasA ko puSTa karanA saccA nirveda yA vairAgya nahI kintu Dhoga hai / * saccA nirveda yA vairAgya tabhI samajhanA cAhiye jaba viSayo para virakti ho jAye aura anta karaNa meM tanika bhI vipayo kI lAlasA na rahe / isa prakAra nirveda kA tAtkAlika phala kAmabhogo se mana kA nivRtta honA hai /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola - 155 ? bhagavAn kA kathana hai ki jaba jIvana me nirveda utpanna hotA hai taba sasAra me jitane bhI viSayabhoga haiM, una sabhI se mana nivRtta ho jAtA hai / parantu koI puruSa viSayabhogo se nivRtta huA hai yA nahI, isakI pahacAna kyA hai kyA koI aisA cinha hai, jisase nirveda kI pahacAna kI jA sake ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jisame nirveda hotA hai aura jo viSayabhogo se uparata ho jAtA hai, vaha prArambhaparigraha se bhI mukta ho jAtA hai arthAt vaha Arambha - parigraha kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai / anya prANiyo ko kaSTa denA Arambha hai aura para padArtha ke prati mamatA honA parigraha hai / yaha Arambha aura parigraha kA sakSipta artha hai | Arambha aura parigraha se tabhI mukti mila sakatI hai jaba viSayabhogo se mana nivRtta ho jAye aura viSayabhogo se mana taba nivRtta hotA hai jaba Arambha-parigraha kA tyAga kara diyA jAye | Arambha - parigraha kA tyAgI jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa mokSamArga ko svIkAra karake bhavabhramaNa se baca jAtA hai / isa prakAra nirveda kA pAraMparika phala mokSa hai aura tAtkAlika phala viSayabhoga se nivRtti hai / aba Apa apane viSaya me vicAra kIjie ki Apa apane jIvana me nirveda utpanna karanA cAhate haiM yA nahI ? Apa kisa uddezya se yahA~ Aye haiM ? kisalie sAdhu kI sagati karate hai ? AtmA ko viSayabhogo se nivRtta karane ke lie hI Apa sAdhuo kI saMgati karate hai | sAdhu-sagati karane para bhI agara Apa viSayabhogo me pha~se rahe to yahI kahanA hogA ki Apane nAma mAtra ke lie hI sAdhuo kI
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) sagati kI hai| kahA jA sakatA hai, kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki sAdhu kI saMgati karane para bhI koI viSayabhoga me pha~se rahe ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kitaneka sAdhu bhI vipayabhoga me pha~sa jAte hai to sAdhAraNa gRhastha ko to bAta hI kyA hai ? ' isI bhA~ti, sAghu ko sagati yA sevA karane se amuka vastu milegI, isa prakAra kI icchA agara mana meM rahI to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha vAstava me sAdhu kI sagati yA sevA nahI varan pudgalo kI saMgati yA sevA hai / aisI dazA meM viSayabhogo me adhika pha~sanA hI svAbhAvika hai| sAdhu-sagati saccI to tabhI kahI jA sakatI hai, jaba sAdhu ke samAgama se hRdaya me pudgala prApti kI bhAvanA utpanna na ho, balki prApta pudgalo ko choDane ko Antarika preraNA paidA ho 17 zAstra kahatA hai ki Arabha - parigraha hI samasta pApo kA kAraNa hai / ataeva sAdhu-sagati karake Arabha-parigraha se bacane kA prayatna karo, ulaTe usameM pha~sane kI ceSTA mata karo / agara sAsArika padArthoM ko jJAna kI dRSTi se dekhA jAye to uname pha~sane kI abhilASA hI na hogI / sasAra ke padArtha kAmI puruSo ke citta me kAmanA utpanna karate haiM aura jJAnI puruSo ke mana meM jJAna paidA karate hai / udAharaNa ke liye, kalpanA kIjiye, eka vezyA siMgAra sajakara bAjAra me nikalI hai / prathama to jJAnI puruSa usakI ora dRSTi hI nahI karegA / kadAcit acAnaka najara calI jAyegI to vaha vicAra karegA - 'isa strI ko pUvakRta puNya ke udaya se aisA anupama saundarya prApta huA hai / kintu becArI moha meM par3akara apanA itanA sundara zarIra thor3e-se paiso ke badale beca
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola-157 detI hai-jo cAra paise detA hai usI ko sauMpa detI hai| yaha kaisI mohadazA hai ! agara isane apanA zarIra paramAtmA ke pavitra caraNo me arpaNa kara diyA hotA aura dharmadhyAna kiyA hotA to kyA isakA kalyANa na ho gayA hotA ?' isa prakAra vicAra kara jJAnI puruSa apane jJAna kI vRddhi karate hai / kintu ajJAnI puruSa vezyA ko dekhakara taraha-taraha ke kutsita aura malIna vicAro me DUba jAte haiM aura pApa kA upArjana karate hai / isa prakAra sAsArika padArtha jJAniyo kA jJAna baDhAte hai aura ajJAniyo kA ajJAna baDhAte hai / jJAnI puruSa padArtha kA mUla khojate hai| eka upadezaka ne to yahA~ taka kaha DAlA hai ki agara 'striyo ko dekhakara hama apane hRdaya meM uThane vAle kharAba vicAro ko nahI roka sakate to aisI sthiti meM apanI A~kho ko phoDa DAlanA hI hamAre liye zreyaskara hai|' isa upadeza ke anusAra ghaTita huI ghaTanA bhI sunI jAtI hai / kahA jAtA hai ki sUradAsa ne isI vicAra se apanI A~khe phoDa lI thii| isa prakAra kisI bhI vastu ke viSaya me agara jJAnapUrvaka vicAra karane kI kSamatA na ho to usa vastu kI ora dRSTi na denA hI ucita hai| aisA karate-karate moha kama ho jaayegaa| vItarAga bhagavAn kisa cIja ko nahI dekhate ? unakI dRSTi me sabhI padArtha pratibimbita hote haiM / isa vicAra ko sAmane rakhakara kisI bhI padArtha ko dekhakara vItarAga kA dhya na karanA cAhiye aura vyavahAra ke liye una padArthoM kI ora se A~kha-kAna phera lenA cAhiye / zrI jJAtAsUtra meM kahA hai- sukumAlikA ne gvAlikA satI se kahA ki maiM bar3I hI dukhinI hUM, kyoki mujhe koI
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) bhI puruSa nahI cAhatA / tuma gA~va-gA~va ghUmatI ho / aisA koI upAya jAnatI ho to batAo jisame purupa mujhe cAhane lageM / sukumAlikA kI yaha bAta sunakara gvAlikA mato ne apane kAno me u~galiyA~ DAlakara kahA- 'vahina ! upAya batalAnA to dUra rahA, mujhe aisI bAta sunanA bhI nahI kalpatA / meM to sirpha vItarAga mArga kA ho upadeza de sakatI satI kI yaha bAta sunakara sukumAlikA socana lago 'vItarAga ke bhAga meM koI vizeSa camatkAra hogA, tabhI to yaha satI kahatI hai ki maiM vItarAga mArga kA hI upadeza de sakatI huuN| mujhe koI puruSa nahI cAhatA to na sahI / dharma to sabhI ko sthAna detA hai / mujhe bhI degA hI / ' isa taraha vicAra kara sukumAlikA ne gvAlikA satI se kahA- Apako usa mArga kA upadeza denA nahI kalpatA to vItarAgamArga kA upadeza denA to kalpatA hI hai| mujhe usI kA upadeza dIjiye / ' gvAlikA satI ne use kesA aura kyA upadeza diyA thA, yaha nizcita rUpa se nahI kahA jA sakatA, paraMtu gvAlikA kA upadeza sunakara sukumAlikA isI nizcaya para AI ki aba kisI bhI puruSa ko yaha zarIra na saupakara sayama ke sevana me hI ise lagA denA ucita hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki aisI bAte sunane kA avasara Aye taba kAna meM uMgalI DAla lenA hI ucita hai / aisA prasaMga tumhAre sAmane upasthita hotA hai yA nahIM, yaha to mujhe mAlUma nahI; para hama sAdhuo ke samakSa to bahuta vAra aise avasara Ate rahate haiM / prastuta samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka adhyayana meM yahA~ taka saveda aura nirveda kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / ina donoM f
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA bola-156 boloM ke sambandha me jo kahA gayA hai, usakA sAra yahI hai ki savega se nirveda utpanna hotA hai aura nirveda se dharmazraddhA utpanna hotI hai / arthAt jima vyakti me saccA savega hotA hai usameM nirveda avazya hotA hai aura jisame nirveda hotA hai usame dharmazraddhA avazya hotI hai| isa prakAra savega, nirveda aura dharmazraddhA me pArasparika sambandha hai / Age samyaktvaparAkrama ke tIsare bola ke viSaya me vicAra kiyA jAtA hai|
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola -: dharmazraddhA :prazna-dhammasaddhAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayaha ! uttara-dhammasaddhAe NaM sAyAsokkhesu rajjamANe virajjai, zrAgAradhammaM ca NaM cayai, aNagArie NaM jIve sArIramANasANaM dukkhANaM cheyaNabheyaNasajogAINaM voccheyaM karei, avvAbAha ca suhanivvattei / zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan dharmazraddhA se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-dharmazraddhA se sAtA aura sukha me anurAga karane vAlA jIva usase virakta ho jAtA hai, gRhasthadharma kA tyAga karatA hai aura anagAra bana jAtA hai / anagAra vanA huA jIva zArIrika aura mAnasika tathA chedana, bhedana, sayoga Adi du:yo kA nAza karatA hai aura avyAvAdha sukha prApta karatA hai| vyAkhyAna ullikhita mUtra meM dharmazraddhA ke phala ke vipaya me prazna kiyA gayA hai / magara dharmazraddhA ke phala para vicAra karane
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-161 se pahale yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki dharmazraddhA kyA hai ? dharmazraddhA kA svarUpa samajha lene para usakA phala samajhanA sarala hogA / jisa phala ko uddezya banAkara kArya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha phala na milA tA,kArya niSphala mAnA jAnA hai| udAharaNArtha kisI manuSya ,ne phala kI prApti ke uddezya se vRkSa ropA / aba use yadi phala prApta na ho sake to vaha yahI mAnegA ki merA vRkSAropaNakArya, vyartha ho gayA / isa prakAra dharmazraddhA kA phala kyA hai..,yaha dekhane se pahale yaha dekha lenA Avazyaka hai ki amuka vyakti me dhamazraddhA hai yA nahI ? Ajakala buddhivAda kA jamAnA hai / loga dharmazraddhA ko buddhi kI kasauTI para caDhA kara usakA pRthakkaraNa karanA cAhate haiM / aise buddhivAda ke yuga me dharmazraddhA ko dRDha karane ke liye aura dharmazraddhA kA vAstavika svarUpa janatA ke samakSa "rakhane kI AvazyakatA prakaTa karane ke liye dharmazraddhA ke viSaya meM maiM kucha vistAra ke sAtha vivecana karanA cAhatA huuN| yadyapi adhika samaya na hone ke kAraNa isa viSaya para pUrA prakAza nahI DAlA jA sakatA tathApi yathAzakti itanA kahane kA avazya prayatna karU~gA ki dharma kyA hai ? zraddhA kyA hai ? aura dharmazraddhA kA jIvana, me sthAna kyA hai ? dharma kyA hai ? isa una kA aneka mahA mAo ne apanI-apanI dharmapustako me apane-apane mantavya ke anusAra samAdhAna kiyA hai / itanA hI nahI varan aba taka jo-jo hAn lokottara puruSa ho gaye hai, unhone bhI dharma kA hI upadeza diyA hai aura dharma kA hI samarthana kiyA hai| vaha
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) lokottara puruSa dharma ke kAraNa hI lokottara puruSa ke rUpa meM prasiddha haye hai / isa avasarpiNIkAla meM haye tIrthaDAro ko hama loga dharmajAgati karane ke kAraNa hI pUjanIya mAnate haiN| una mahApurupo ne dharma kA dvAra kholana ke liye khUba puruSArtha kiyA thA / dharma ko jAgati karane ke liye hI unhone rAjapATa tathA kuTumbIjano kA parityAga kiyA thaa| vividha prakAra ke upasaga, parIpaha sahana kiye the aura kAma-sainya ke sAtha bhISaNa yuddha karake kAma-zatruo para vijaya prApta kI thii| isa prakAra vikAra-zatruo para vijaya prApta karake unhone jo kevalajJAna prApta kiyA thA usakA upayoga dharmapracAra dvArA jagatkalyANa karane me kiyaa| jina bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita sUtra kA zravaNa yApa kara rahe haiM, una bhagavAn ke jIvana para dRSTipAta kiyA jAye to mAlUma hogA ki varmopadeza dene se pahale unhone kyA-kyA kiyA thA ? aura kisa samaya unhoMne dharma kA upadeza diyA thA ? bhagavAn mahAvIra pahale hI cAra jJAna ke svAmI the| unakA avadhijJAna itanA ujjvala thA ki mAtA ke garbha me rahate huye hI ve jAnate the ki 'maiM pahale kahA~ thA aura kaunakonasA bhava bhogakara yahA~ AyA hU / ' unake avadhijJAna me aisI-aisI bAte spaSTa rUpa se pratibhApita hotI thI / dIkSA late hI unhe manaHparyaya jJAna bhI prApta ho gayA thaa| phira bhI unhone tatkAla dharmopadeza denA Arambha nahI kara diyA thA / sayama kI paripUrNa sAdhanA ke pazcAta kevalajJAna prApta hone para hI unhoMne dharmadezanA denA Arambha kiyA thA /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-163 kevalajJAna kI divyajyoti kA lAbha hone para jagat ke hita ke lie unhone dharma kA marma jagat ke jIvo ke samakSa upasthita kiyA thA, jisase unakI vANI meM kisI ko kisI prakAra ke sandeha kI gujAiza na rahe / kevalajJAna prApta karane ke liye unhone sADhe bAraha varSa paryanta ghora tapa kiyA thA aura aneka upasarga sahe the| kevalajJAna-prakaTa hone ke pazcAt hama logo ke kalyANa ke lie bhagavAn ne jo amRtavANI uccArI hai, usake AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhagavAn ne hamAre kalyANa ke lie kevalajJAna prApta karake yaha vANI upadezI hai / bhagavAn agara vANI dvAga hame upadeza na dete to bhI apanA kalyANa kara sakate the / upadeza na dene ke kAraNa unake AtmakalyANa me koI bAdhA upasthita hone vAlI nahI thii| anya mArga se bhI vaha apanA kalyANasAdhana kara sakate the| kevalajJAna prApta karane ke anantara lagabhaga 30 varSa ' taka vaha dharma kA satata upadeza dete rahe / sADhe bAraha varSa taka maunapUrvaka jisa dharmatattva kA unhone manana kiyA thA, uso dharma kA sAra tIsa varSa taka paribhramaNa karake janatA ko sunaayaa| vaha janatA kA kalyANa karanA cAhate the / isa kathana kA artha yaha na samajhA jAye ki bhagavAn ko kimI ke prati moha yA rAga thA / sasAra ke jIvo ke prati unhe kisI bhI prakAra kA moha yA rAga nahI thaa| bhagavAn mohahIna aura vItarAga the / moha aura rAga ko pUrNatayA jIte binA kevalajJAna prApta hI nahI hotA / bhagavAn ne kisa prayojana se dharma dezanA dI, yaha vicAra
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) bahuta vistRta hai / ataeva malepa me yahI kaha denA basa hogA ki bhagavAn na kevalajJAna prakaTa karane ke pazcAt jo upadeza diyA vaha jagat ke kalyANa ke liye hai| unaka hRdaya me jIvo ke prati ekAnta mapa meM mahAna bhAvaya ruNA thI / bhagavAn ne jagat ke jIvoM ko vividha prakAra ke dukho me satapta devakara, una para karuNA lAkara unheM dugyo se chuTakArA dilAne ke liye vANI kA uccAraNa kiyA / hRdaya meM jaba karuNAmAva jAgRta hotA hai to vaha dUsarI kA dukha dUra karane kI preraNA karatA ho hai| AmravRkSa meM java majarI AtI hai, taba koyala kisI ko rijhAne ke lie nahIM karatI, parantu majarI kA bhakSaNa karane meM usake kaTha me jo saralatA AtI hai vahI saralatA use kakane ke lie prerita karatI hai / taba koyala se kUke binA rahA nahIM jaataa| megha garjanA hone para mAra binA TahUke nahIM raha pAtA / isI prakAra jaba kaMtayo meM phUla Ate hai to bhramara gujArava kiye vinA nahIM raha sakate / prakRti ke irA niyama ke anusAra 'jaba manupya ka hRdaya meM bhAra-karuNA utpanna hotI hai to vaha manuSya kA bAlane ke lie prarita karatI hI hai / bhagavAn mahAbIra bhI usI bhAbakaruNA se prerita hokara dharmadezanA dene meM pravRtta hue the / vaha apanA palyANa to kara hI cuke the zrIra kigI jIva ke prati unhe gaga yA moha bhI nahIM thA, phira bhI gaMmAra ke dukhI prANiyo para bhAvakaruNA karake unhoMne vANI uccArA thI / isa prakAra yaha nizcita hai ki hamAre kAlyANa ka lie hI bhagavAn ne dharma kA upadeza diyA thaa| bhagavAna kI aisI pavitratama vANI eka kAna me sunakara dUsare kAna se nikAla denA vinane na yi kI bAta hai ! amara gujAra 1 ka hadayAta ke
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-165 sArAza yaha hai ki jagat ke kalyANa ke lie hI bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyA hai / samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyagcAritra yaha ratnatraya rUpa dharma ho saccA dharma hai| jainadharma to isa ratnatraya ko hI dharma mAnatA hai / 'bhagavAn na samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyagcAritra rUpa dharma ko jo prarUpaNA ko hai, vaha dharma saba jovo ke kalyANa ke lie dharma ke viSaya me yaha vyAkhyA sunakara koI kaha sakatA hai ki Apa dharma ko jIvo kA kalyANa karane vAlA prakaTa karake usakI prazasA karate hai, magara yadi varma kA itihAsa dekhA jAye to pratIta hogA ki dharma ke kAraNa jo atyAcAra aura julma kiye gaye haiM, vaise zAyada hI anya kiso kAraNa kiye gaye ho / itihAsa spaSTa batalAtA hai ki dharma ke kAraNa bar3e se baDe atyAcAra ora ghora se ghora anyAya kiye gaye haiN| aisI sthiti me jisa dharma ke kAraNa aise anyAya aura atyAcAra kiye jAte haiM, usa dharma ko jagata ko kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kitaneka loga do kadama Age vaDhakara inhI yuktiyo ke AdhAra se yahA~ taka kahate nahI hicakate ki dharma aura Izvara kA vahiSkAra kara denA cAhie / unakA yaha bhI kathana hai ki sasAra me yadi Izvara aura dharma na hotA to adhika prAnanda-magala hotA / magara Izvara aura dhama ne to itane julma DhAye haiM ki itihAsa ke panne ke panne rakta se rage huye haiM / hindU, musalamAna, bauddha, jaina, vaiSNava Adi ke bIca dharma ke nAma para baDe-bar3e yuddha laDa gare hai aura khUnakhaccara huye hai / dharma ke nAma para aise-aise anaya hara sune jAte haiM ki na pUchie bAta / igleNDa me 'merI' nAma
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kI eka rAnI ho gaI hai / usame dharma kA itanA abhiniveza thA ki kadAcit koI IsAI dharma ke viruddha jIbha kholatA to vaha use jiMdA hI Aga me homa dene meM sakoca nahI karatI thI / auragajeba ne bhI dharma ke nAma para amAnuSika atyAcAra kiyA thA / isa prakAra dharma ke nAma para aneka prakAra ke atyAcAra, anyAya, sitama, julma kiye gaye hai | dharma ke kAraNa hI rAmacandrajI ko ayodhyA kA rAjya tyAga karake vana me bhaTakanA paDA thA dharma ke nAma para hI rAmacandrajI ne sItA kI agniparIkSA kI thI / dharma ke kAraNa hI draupadI ko vanavAsa svIkAra karanA paDA thaa| dharma kI badaulata hI pANDavo ko taraha-taraha kI takalIphe jhelanI paDI thI / dharma kAraNa hI nala damayatI ko bhI asahya kaSTa sahana karane paDe the / isa prakAra dharma ke kAraNa saba ko kaSTa sahane paDe hai / isa prakAra dharma kI nindA karate hue loga kahate hai ki dharma ne duniyA ko bahuta kaSTa diyA hai / kucha loga itane me hI satoSa na mAnakara dharma aura Izvara ke bahiSkAra kA bIDA baDe joza ke sAtha uThA rahe hai / jo loga dharma aura Izvara ko isa prakAra tyAjya samabhate haiM, unase jarA pUchA jAye ki - sasAra me jo anyAya, atyAcAra aura julma kiyA gayA hai, usakA vAstavika kAraNa kyA hai - dharma, dharmabhrama yA dharmAndhatA ? agara isa prazna para zAnti ke sAtha taTastha bhAva se vicAra kiyA jAye to dharma aura dharmabhrama kA antara spaSTa dikhAI dene lagegA | dharma ke nAma para prakaTa kiye jAne vAle bhUtakAlIna aura vartta
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tosarA bola-167 mAnakAlIna atyAcAra aura julma dharmabhrama yA dharmAndhatA ke kAraNa hI hue aura ho rahe hai / dharma to sadA-sarvadA sarvatobhadra hI hai / jahA~ dharma haiM vahA~ anyAya, atyAcAra pAsa hI nahI phaTaka sakateM / sAtha hI jisa dharma ke nAma para anyAya eva atyAcAra hotA hai vaha dharma hI nahIM hai| vaha yA to dharmabhrama hai yA dharmAndhatA hai / zAstra spaSTa zabdoM me kahatA hai . dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha ahiMsA sajamo tavo, arthAt - ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa rUpa dharma-sadA magalamaya hai- kalyANakArI hai| jo loga jovana meM dharma kI anAvazyakatA mahasUsa karate haiM, unhone yA to dharma kA svarUpa nahI samajhA hai yA dharmabhrama ko hI dharma samajha liyA hai| dharma aura dharmabhrama meM AkAza-pAtAla jitanA antara hai / gadhe ko siMha ko camaDI pahanA do jAye to gadhA kucha miha nahI bana jAyegA / bhale hI siMha-veSadhArI gadhA thor3e samaya ke liye apane Apako siMha ke rUpa meM prakaTa karake khuza ho le para anta me to gadhA, gadhA siddha hue binA rahane kA nahI / isI prakAra varmabhrama aura dharmAndhatA ko bhale hI dharma kA cogA pahanA diyA jAye, lekina ata me dharmabhrama kA kSaya aura dharma ko jaya hue binA nahI raha sktii| dharma ko dharmabhrama aura dharmabhrama ko dharma mAna lene ke kAraNa baDI gaDabaDo macI hai / suvarNakAra miTTI me mile suvarNa ko tApa, kaSa aura cheda ke dvArA miTTI se alaga nikAlatA hai, isI prakAra vivekI-jano ko cAhie ki ve dharmabhrama kI miTTI meM mile huye dharma-suvarNa ko tApa, kaSa aura
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) cheda ke dvArA alaga kara DAle / yaha kahane ko to AvazyakatA hI nahIM ki miTTI, miTTI hai aura sonA, sonA hai / lekina miTTI meM mile sone ko saccA suvarNakAra hI alaga kara sakatA hai / isI prakAra dharma, dharma hai aura dharmabhrama, dharmabhrama hai / magara dharmabhrama me mile dharma ko zodhane kA kArya sacce bamazodhaka kA hai / ghama ko jaba dharmabhrama se pRthaka kara diyA jAyagA tabhI vaha apane ujjvala rUpa meM dikhAI degA aura tabhI usakI saccI kImata AkI jA sakegI / jIvana me dharma kA atyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai, yahA taka ki dharma ke binA jIvana-vyavahAra bhI nahI cala sakatA / jo loga dharma kI AvazyakatA svIkAra nahI karane, unhe bhI jIvana meM dharma kA prAzraya lenA hI par3atA hai, kyoki dharma kA Azraya liye binA jIvana- vyabahAra nibha hI nahIM sakatA hai| udAharaNArtha-~-pAca aura pAca dasa hote hai, yaha satya hai aura satya dharma hai / jinhe dharma Avazyaka nahIM mAlUma hotA unhe yaha satya bhI asvIkAra karanA hogA / magara kyA ise svIkAra kiye binA kAma cala sakatA hai ? mAna lIjie Apako kaDAke kI bhUkha lagI hai / ApakI mAtA ne bhojana karane ke lie kahA . / Apa dharma-virodhI hone ke kAraNa kahege-'nahIM, mujhe bhUkha nahI lagI hai| ' to kaba taka jIvana nibha sakegA? dharma ke abhAva me eka zvAsa lenA bhI kaThina hai / aisA hone para bhI dharma kI jo nindA kI jAtI hai, usakA eka kAraNa hai-dharma ke nAma para hone vAlI ThagAI / bahuta se loga dharma ke nAma para dUsaro ko Thagate haiM, isI kAraNa dharmaniMdako ko dharma kI nindA karane kA maukA milatA hai / ataeva hama logo ko (sAdhu-AryAyo ko) sadaiva
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / tIsarA bola-166 isa bAta kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki hamAre kisI bhI vyavahAra ke kAraNa dharma kI nindA na hone pAye / sAdhusAdhviyo ke sAtha hI Apa-zrAvako ko bhI apane kartavya kA vicAra karanA caahie| dhArmika kahalAte hue bhI pratyakSa yA apratyakSa rUpa me paradhana yA paranArI kA apaharaNa karanA dharma kI nindA karane ke samAna hai / agara Apa dharma kI nidA nahIM karAnA cAhate to eka bhI kArya aisA mata karo jisase dharma kI nindA hotI ho / dharma kI nindAyA prazasA dharmapAlako ke dharmapAlana para nirbhara karatI hai / hama aura tuma arthAt sAdhu aura zrAvaka agara dRDhatA-pUrvaka apane-apane dharma kA pAlana kare to dharma-nindako para bhI usakA asara hue binA nahI raha sakatA / eka dina aisA avazya AegA jaba vaha bhI dharma kA mAhAtmya samajheMge aura dharma ko nindA karane ke badale prazasA karane lageMge / pahale yaha dalIla dI gaI hai ki dharma kI badaulata sira para sakaTa pAte hai| isakA sakSepa me yahI uttara diyA jA sakatA hai ki kaSTa to dharma kI kasauTI hai / hama me vAstava me dharma hai yA nahIM, isa bAta kI parIkSA kaSTa pAne para hI hotI hai| dharma ke kAraNa jinhone kaSTa uThAye haiM unase pUcho ki dharma ke viSaya me vaha kyA kahate haiM ? kadAcit sItA se pUchA jAtA 'rAmacandrajI ne tumhe agni me praveza karane ke lie vivaza kiyA, to aba rAmacandrajI tumhe priya hai yo nahI ?' to sItA isa prazna kA kyA uttara detI ? sItA kahatI-rAmacandrajI ne merI agni-parIkSA karake mere dharma kI kasauTI kI hai / dharma ke pratApa se maiM agni ko zAMta karU~, dharma kI nindA dUra karake dharma kI mahimA kA vistAra karU~,
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) isI me to mere dharma kI saccI kasauTI hai / kahA jAtA hai ki dharma ke kAraNa ho rAmacandrajI ko rAjya tyAga kara vanavAsa karanA par3A thA / magara jisa dharma ke pAlana ke lie rAmacandrajI ko rAjya choDanA paDA thA, vaha dharma unhe priya lagA thA yA apriya ? agara rAmacandrajI ko dharma priya lagA thA to dUsaro ko rAma ke nAma para dharma kI nindA karane kA kyA adhikAra hai ? ra nala-damayantI aura pANDavo vagairaha ke viSaya me bhI yahI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai / magara nala-damayantI aura pANDava Adi- jinhone kaSTa bhoge the-- java dharma ko burA nahI kahate to phira unakA nAma lekara dharma kI nindA karane kA kisI gaira ko kyA adhikAra hai ? nala-damayantI aura pANDava vagairaha kaSTo' ko jaba dharma kI kasauTI samajhate the, to phira inhI kA nAma lekara dharma ko badanAma karanA kahA taka ucita hai / satya to yaha hai ki dharma kisI bhI samaya nindanIya nahI ginA gayA hai, / dharma sarvadA sarvatobhadra hai ataeva dharmabhrama yA dharmAndhatA ko Age lAkara dharma kI nindA karanA kisI bhI prakAra samucita nahI hai| dharma kA sambandha samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakcAritra ke sAtha hai / jahA inameM se eka bhI nahIM hai, vahA dharmatattva bhI nahI hai / jahA~ yaha ratnatraya hai vahI saccA dharma hai / dharmabhrama yA dharmAndhatA to spaSTataH dharmAbhAsa hai-adharma hai / prajA ko hairAna karanA, paradhana aura parastrI kA apaharaNa karanA to sApha adharma hai, phira bhale hI vaha dharma ke nAma para hI kyo na prasiddha kiyA jAye /
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola - 171 3 dharma to isa vicAra meM hai ki- maiM svaya to asatya bolUMgA hI nahIM, agara koI dUsarA mujha me asatya bolegA to bhI maiM asatya nahI boluuNgaa| maiM svaya to kisI kI cIja kA apaharaNa karU~gA hI nahI, agara merI vastu kA koI apaharaNa karegA to bhI maiM yaha vicAra taka nahI karUMgA ki maiM usako kisI vastu kA apaharaNa karU~, usakA kucha bigADa kruuN| maiM kisI para krodha bhI nahI karUMgA / maiM thappaDa kA kA badalA thappaDa se nahI, prema se dU~gA / jisake anta karaNa' me dharma kA vAsa hogA, vaha isa prakAra kA vicAra karegA / jo loga dharma ke nAma para thappaDa kA badalA thappar3a se dete haiM athavA paradhana aura parastrI ke apaharaNa kI cintA meM dinarAta DUbe rahate haiM vahI loga dharma ko nindA karAte haiM / 1 dUsaro kI bAta jAne dIjie, sirpha Apa apanI AtmA se prazna kIjie -' Atman ' tU dharma kI nindA karavAtI hai yA prazasA ? agara Apa dharma kI pragasA karAnA cAhate haiM to vicAra kIjie ki Apako kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie? Apa bhUlakara bhI kabhI aisA vyavahAra mata kIjiye jisase dharma kI nindA ho / sadA aisA hI vyavahAra kIjie jisase dharma kI prazasA ho / isa prakAra dharmodaya kA vicAra karake sadvyavahAra kIjie / dharma para dRDha zraddhA rakhane kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki sAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya se prApta hone vAle sukha ke prati vairAgya utpanna hotA hai aura hRdaya meM yaha bhAvanA prabala hone lagatI hai ki maiM apane sukha ke lie kisI aura ko dukha nahI pahucA sakatA / merA dharma hI dUsaro ko sukha pahucAnA hai| isa taraha vicAra
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) karake dharmazraddhAlu vyakti bhogo se virakta rahegA aura dUsaroM ke sukha ke lie Apa kaSTa sahana kregaa| bhartRhari ne kahA hai ki dRDhavarmI satpurupa parAye hita ke lie svaya kaSTa sahana karate haiM / loga 'dharma-dharma' cillAte haiM, magara dharma ke ima maukhika uccAra se dharma nahI A jAtA / jIvana me dharma mUrta svarUpa tabhI dhAraNa karatA hai java apane sukha kA balidAna karake dUsaro ko sukha diyA jAtA hai aura dUsaro ko dukha se bacAne ke lie sAtAvedanIya ke, udaya se prApta hone vAle sukho kA bhI parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai| dhArmika daSTi se, dUsaro se paisA lenA acchA hai yA dUsaro ko paisA denA acchA hai ? yadyapi isa prazna ke uttara me yahI kahA jAyegA ki paisA denA acchA hai - lenA nahIM, lekina isa uttara ko vyavahAra me sakriya rUpa diyA jAtA hai yA nahIM, yaha vicAraNIya hai,| vyavahAra me to hAya paisA, hAya paisA kI dhvani ho sarvatra sunAI par3atI hai| phira bhale. ho dUsaro kA kucha bhI ho-- ve cAhe jIyeM yA mare / java, isa pravRtti meM parivartana kiyA jAye aura dUsaro ke sUkha meM hI sukha mAnane kI bhAvanA udbhUta ho aura apane sukha ke lie dUsare ko dukha dene kI bhAvanA badala jAye, taba samajhanA cAhie ki dharmazraddhA kA phala hame prApta ho gayA hai| Aja to dharma ke viSaya me yahI samajhA jAtA hai ki jisase aSTasiddhi aura nava-nidhi prApta ho, vahI dharma hai / aSTasiddhi aura nava-nidhi kA milanA hI dharma kA phala hai| kintu zAstrakAra jo bAta batalAte haiM, vaha isase viparIta
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-273 hai / zAstrakAro kA kathana yaha hai ki dharmazraddhA kA phala sAtAvedanIya ke udaya se prApta hone vAle sukhoM se virakta honA hai| / aba Apako yaha socanA hai ki Apako kisa bhAvanA se dharma para zraddhA rakhanA hai ? agara Apako apanA hI sukhasAMsArika sukha cAhie to yaha to duniyA me calA hI A rahA hai, magara isa cAha me dharmazraddhA nahI hai| agara Apa dharmazraddhA utpanna karanA cAhate haiM aura dharma kA vAstavika svarUpa jAnanA cAhate haiM to Apako sadaiva yaha ucca bhAvanA rakhanI hogI ki- maiM dUsaro ko sukha dene me hI prayatnazIla rahUM / isa prakAra kI ucca bhAvanA TikAye rakhiye aura isa bhAvanA ko mUrta svarUpa dene ke lie sAtAvedanIya ke udaya se prApta sukho ke prati udAsIna rahie / agara Apako yaha bhAvanA priya lagatI hai to use' jovana me vyavahRta karane ke lie prabhu ke prati yaha prArthanA karo: dayAmaya ! aisI mati ho jAya / bhUle bhaTake ulaTI mati ke jo hai jana-samudAya, use sujhAU~ saccA satpatha nija sarvasva lagAya ||dyaa / / , arthAt-he prabho / merI buddhi aisI nirmala ho jAye ki bhAna bhUle hue, bhaTake hue yA ulaTo buddhi vAle manuSyo ko dekhakara mere hRdaya me ghRNA yA tiraskAra utpanna na ho, varan aisA maitrIbhAva paidA ho ki apanA sarvasva lagAkara bhI use sanmArga para lAU~ aura usakA kalyANa karU~ / dUsare ko sudhArane ke lie apanA sarvasva homa dene vAle satpuruSo ke jvalanta udAharaNa zAstra ke panno me likhe hue hai|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) arjuna mAlI mahApApI aura adhama thA, lekina sudarzana seTha ne usakA sudhAra kiyA / zAstra me isa bAta kA to koI ullekha nahIM milatA ki sudarzana meTha ne apanA kalyANa kisa prakAra aura kisa samaya kiyA, lekina arjuna mAlI ke vipaya kA ullekha zAstra me avazya pAyA jAtA hai| usane usI bhava me apanI prAtmA kA kalyANa sAdha liyA thA / sudarzana meTha ne arjuna mAlI ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA . yaha bhAna bhUlA huA hai aura isI kAraNa dUsaro ko hatyA karatA hai / aime kA sudhAra karanA ho to merA dharma hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara arjuna mAlI kA sudhArane ke lie Ara dhyAnastha hokara baiTha gayA / arjuna mAlI jaba mudgara lekara mArane AyA to seTha ne vicAra kiyA-'agara mujha me saccI dharmaniSThA ho to arjuna ke prati legamAtra bhI dvapa utpanna na ho / ' isa prakAra kI ucca bhAvanA karake aura apane sarvasva kA tyAga karake bhI arjuna mAlI jaise adhama kA usane uddhAra kiyA / hAlAki sudarzana kA sarvasva naSTa nahI ho gayA, phira bhI usane apanI mora me to tyAga kara hI diyA thA / jima sudarzana ne arjuna mAlo jaise adhama kA udvAra kiyA thA, usane gRhasya hote hue bhI paramAtmA se yahI prArthanA kI thI ki - 'he prabho / mere anta karaNa me arjuna ke prati tanika bhI dvepa utpanna na ho / ' isI sadabhAvanA ke pratApa se arjuna vinAzaka ke badale usakA sevaka bana gyaa| mudarzana kI sadbhAvanA ne arjuna mAlI jaise naraghAtaka ko bhI saba kA rakSaka banA diyA / kyA sadabhAvanA kI yaha vijaya sAdhAraNa hai ? jo sadbhAvanA AsurI prakRti ko bhI devI banA sakatI
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-175 hai, usa sadbhAvanA ko apane jIvana meM prakAzita karo to ApakA kalyANa avazya hogA / jahA aimI sadbhAvanA hai vahI saccI dharmazraddhA hai / isa prakAra sadbhAvanA dharmazraddhA kI kasauTI hai / saccI dharmazraddhA ko apane jIvana meM jise prApta karanA hai use durbhAvanA kA tyAga kara isI prakAra kI sadbhAvanA prApta karanI cAhie / mUla prazna hai-dharmazraddhA kA phala kyA hai ? isa savadha me thoDI carcA Upara kI jA cukI hai| magara isa viSaya me thor3A aura vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / Aja bahuta se loga dharma ke phala ke sambandha me gaDabaDa meM par3e hue haiN| kucha logo ne samajha rakhA hai ki dharma kA phala icchita vastuo kI prApti arthAt sAsArika Rddhi-siddhi Adi milanA hai| putrahIna ko putra kI prApti ho, nirdhana ko dhana prApta ho, isI prakAra jise jisa vastu kI abhilASA hai use vaha prApta ho ja ye to samajhanA cAhie ki dharma kA phala mila gayA / aisA hone para hI dharmazraddhA utpanna ho sakatI hai / jaise bhojana karane se tatkAla bhUkha miTa jAtI hai, pAnI pIne se pyAsa bujha jAtI hai, usI prakAra dharma se bhI AvazyakatAo kI pUrti ho tabhI dharma para zraddhA jAga sakatI hai| ____isa prakAra dharma se putra-dhana Adi kI AzA rakhane vAlo se zAstrakAra kahate haiM. ki tumane abhI dharma-tattva samajhA hI nahI hai / kumbhAra jaba miTTI lekara ghaDA banAne baiThatA hai taba vaha miTTI me se hAthI-ghoDA nikalane kI AzA nahI rakhatA / julAhA sUta lekara kapaDA bunane baiThatA hai to sUta me se tAMbA-pItala nikalane kI AzA nahI rakhatA / kisAna bar3e parizrama se khetI karatA hai, magara-paudho me se
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) hIrA-motI nikalane kI AkAkSA nahI rakhatA / kumbhAra, julAhA aura kisAna bhI aisI bhUla nahIM karate to dharmAtmA kahalAne vAle loga dharma se putra yA dhana kI prApti kI prAzA kisa prakAra rakha sakate hai ? yaha to kumbhAra bhI jAnatA hai ki kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya kI utpatti nahI hotii| jo jisakA kAraNa hI nahIM, usase vaha kaise paidA hogA ? striyA java bhAta pakAtI hai to kyA vartana me motI paidA ho jAne kI vAta socatI hai ? aisA na socane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki unhe patA hai ki kAraNa hogA to kArya hogA, anyathA nhii| isa prakAra loka meM kAraNa ke viruddha kArya kI koI icchA nahI karatA to phira dharma ke vipaya me hI yaha bhUla kyo ho rahI hai ? jo dharya sasAra kA kAraNa hI nahI hai usase sAsArika karya hone kI icchA kyoM kI jAtI hai ? to phira dharmazraddhA kA vAstavika phala kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne batalAyA hai ki - 'dharmazraddhA kA phala masAra ke padArthoM ke prati aruci utpanna honA hai|' dharmazraddhA utpanna hone para sAsArika padArthoM ke prati rahI haI ruci haTa jAtI hai-aruci utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa sthiti meM sasAra ke bhogavilAsa evaM bhogavilAsa. ke sAdhana sukhaprada pratIta nahI hote / loga varmazraddhA ke phalasvarUpa moha yA vikAra kI aAzA rakhate haiM, parantu zAstra kahatA hai ki dharmazraddhA kA phala sAsArika padArthoM ke prati aruci jAganA hai| kahA to sAsArika padArthoM ke prati nirmamatva aura kahA~ 'sAMsArika padArthoM kI cAha ! dharma se isa prakAra viparIta 'phala kI AgA rakhanA kahA~ taka ucita hai ? yaha pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai ki Ajakala dharma
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-177 kI jo avahelanA ho rahI hai, usakA eka kAraNa dharma ke svarUpa ko na samajhanA hai| logo ko yaha bhI patA nahI ki dharma kisa kArya kA kAraNa hai ? dharma sambandhI isa ajJAna ke kAraNa hI dharma se viparIta phala kI AzA kI jAtI hai| jaba viparIta phala milatA nahI to dharma ke prati aruci paidA hotI hai / hamAre anta karaNa me dharmazraddhA hai yA nahIM, isa bAta ko parIkSA karane kA 'tharmAmITara' sAtAvedanIya ke sukho ke prati aruci utpanna honA hai / Apa isa 'tharmAmITara' dvArA apanI jAca kIjie ki vAstava me Apa me dharmazraddhA hai yA nahI / agara Apa me dharmazraddhA hogI to sAtAvedanIyajanya sukho ke prati Apako aruci avazya hogii| mAna lIjie, Apa bhojana karane baiThe haiM / thAla parosA huA Apake sAmane hai / isI samaya ApakA koI vizvAsapAtra mitra Akara yadi bhojana meM viSa milA hai isa bAta kI sUcanA detA hai to kyA Apako vaha bhojana khAne kI ruci hogI ? nhii| isI prakAra saccI dharmazraddhA utpanna hone para sAtAvedanIya-janya sukho ke prati ruci nahI ho makatI / isa prakAra jaba sAsArika viSayabhogo ke prati virakti ho to samajhanA cAhie ki mujha me dharmazraddhA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki, hama to usI ko dharma mAnate haiM jo hame adhika se adhika sukha pradAna kare, sukho ke prati aruci utpanna karane vAle ko hama dharma nahIM, adharma samajhate haiM / use jIvana me kisa prakAra sthAna diyA jA sakatA hai ? Apake kahe dharma se to koI sukha nahI milatA / isake
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) viparIta vijJAna dvArA sabhI prakAra ke sukha sulabha ho jAte hai / vijJAna ne mAnava-samAja ko kitanA sukhI banA diyA hai ? jisa jagaha pahucane me mahIno lagate the, vahA aba kucha hI ghanTo me vAyuyAna dvArA pahuca sakate haiM / amerikA kA gAyana aura bhASaNa ghara baiThe-baiThe sunanA pahale kyA zakya thA? lekina vijJAna kI kRpA se Aja vaha sabhI ke lie sulabha ho gayA hai / jisa mukha aura suvidhA kI kalpanA bhI nahI kI jA sakatI thI, vahI sukha Aja vijJAna kI badaulata prApta ho rahA hai / grAmophona, TelIgrApha, betAra kA tAra Adi vaijJAnika AviSkAra dvArA kitanI suvidhAe~ ho gaI haiM ? isa prakAra vijJAna ne manuSyasamAja ke kitane dukha dUra kara diye hai ? jo vijJAna hame itanA sukha pahu~cA rahA hai use hI kyo na mAnA jAye ? kucha bhI sukha na dene vAle balki prApta sukho ke prati aruci utpanna karane vAle dharma ko mAnane kI apekSA saba prakAra kI sukha suvidhAeM dene vAle vijJAna ko hI upAsya kyo na mAnA jAye ? isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA se prerita hokara bahutase loga dharma kI apekSA vijJa na ko adhika mahatva dete hai / dharma, vastu kA svabhAva hai / ataeva jisa vastu meM jo svabhAva hai, ucita kAraNakalApa milane para avazya hI usakA prAkaTaya hotA hai / isa dRSTi se vijJAna ko kauna nahI mAnatA ? parantu jo vijJAna dharma kI apekSA zreSTha aura sakala sukhadAtA mAnA jAtA hai, vaha vAstava me hI sukhadAyaka hai yA dukhadAyaka ? isa prazna para yahA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| jisa vijJAna ne jitanI sukha-sAmagrI prastuta kI hai,
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola- 176 usI vijJAna ne sahAraka - sAmagrI bhI utanI hI utpanna ko hai / isa dRSTi se gambhIra vicAra karane para patA calegA ki vijJAna kI badaulata sukha kI apekSA dukha kI hI adhika vRddhi huI hai / vijJAna kA jaba itanA vikAsa nahI huA thA, taba rASTra sukhI thA yA dukhI ? vijJAna ne mAnavasamAja kA rakSaNa kiyA yA bhakSaNa ? zAnti pradAna kI hai yA azAMti ? UparI dRSTi se dekhane para aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vijJAna ne sukha-sAdhana pradAna kiye haiM / magara vicAraNIya to yaha hai ki ina sukha-sAdhano ne rASTra ko sukha pahucAyA bhI hai yA nahI ? yahI nahI, balki sukha ke badale dukha to nahI pahucAyA ? sAvadhAnI se vicAra karane para spaSTa pratIta hogA ki vijJAna ne rASTra ko dukha, dAridraya aura ghora azAnti kI hI bheMTa dI hai / vijJAna kI sahAraka zakti ke kAraNa koI bhI rASTra Aja sukhI, zAnta yA nirbhaya nahI hai / sArA saMsAra Aja bhayagrasta aura ajJAta hai / aisI sthiti me, vijJAna kA sAkSAt phala dekhate hue bhI vijJAna ko sukhadAyaka kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ? pahale jaba kabhI yuddha hotA thA to yoddhAgaNa hI talavAro se Apasa me laDate the / laDane ke uddezya se jo sAmane AtA, usI para talavAra kA prahAra kiyA jAtA thA / magara Aja vijJAna ke anugraha se yuddha me bhAga na lene vAle aura zAMti se ghara me baiThe hue loga bhI mo ke zikAra banAye jAte haiN| yaha vijJAna kA hI AvikAra hai / bamagolo kI mAra se abIsIniyA aura cIna deza ke hajAroM-lAkho nAgariko ko jAna-mAla se hAtha
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) dhonA paDA hai / vijJAna kI badaulata vahA~ amAnuSika aura romAJcakArI atyAcAra kiye jA rahe haiM aura vinAza kA tANDavanatya ho rahA hai | yaha vijJAna kA AviSkAra yA vinAza kA AviSkAra hai ? eka sajjana ne mujha batalAyA thA ki eka glAsa pAnI meM vizeSa prakAra kI vaijJAnika kriyA-trikriyA karane se aisI zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai, jo sampUrNa landana nagarI ko thoDI ho dera me naSTaprAya kara sakatI hai / jisa nagarI me lAkho kI AbAdo hai aura jo sasAra ko saba se vizAla nagarI kahalAtI hai, use kucha hI dera me naSTa kara DAlane kI yaha yojanA vijJAna kI hA hai / yaha hai vijJAna kI anupama dena / Aja jina pAzcAtya yA paurvAtya dezo meM vijJAna kA adhika pracAra hai, vaha deza kyA yuddha ke cakkara me nahI phase haiM ? Aja sArA yUropa -jarmanI, igleNDa, iTalI, phrAnsa, spena Adi deza tathA eziyA-raziyA, japAna Adi deza, vijJAna ke bala para yuddha karake rAjyalipsA ko tRpta karanA cAhate hai / isa kutsita lipsA ke kAraNa hI mAnava-sRSTi ke zIghra se zIghra sahAra kI zodha aAja vijJAna kara rahA hai / isa prakAra vijJAna hI mAnava-samAja kI saskRti kA vinAza karane ke liye saba se adhika uttaradAyI hai| isa prakAra Aja vijJAna kA durupayoga kiyA jArahA hai / agara vijJAna kA sadupayoga kiyA jAye to vaha dharma * isa vyAkhyAna ke pazcAt vizvavyApI mahAyuddha kA jo pracaDa tANDava huA hai, usase vijJAna ke kaTuka phala khUba sApha mAlUma hone lage haiM / pUjyazrI kA yaha vyAkhyAna to mahAyuddha ke pahale kA hai /
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-181 aura saskRti ko rakSA karane meM acchA sahAyaka bana sakatA hai / pratyeka vastu kA sadupayoga bhI hotA hai aura durupayoga bhI hotA hai, yaha eka sAmAnya niyama hai| kintu prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki sadupayoga bahuta kama mAtrA meM hotA hai aura durupayoga adhika mAtrA me / yahI kAraNa hai ki pratyeka mahatvapUrNa vastu se vikAsa ko apekSA vinAza hI adhika hotA hai / vijJAna kA agara sadupayoga kiyA jAye to usase mAnavasamAja kA bahuta kucha kalyANa-sAdhana kiyA jA sakatA 18 Aja to vijJAna dharma aura saskRti ke hrAsa kA hI kAraNa banA huA hai| sampUrNa vyAkhyAna ko paDhane me pratIta hogA ki AcArya zrI kA Azaya yaha hai ki - vijJAna kA sadupayoga honA usI samaya saMbhava hai, jaba dharmabhAvanA kI pradhAnatA ho aura dharma hI vijJAna kA patha-pradarzana karatA ho / Aja ke vaijJAnika isa tathya ko bhUle hue haiN| unhone dharma ko nAcoja mAnakara vijJAna ko hI sRSTi kA ekamAtra samrATa banAne kI ceSTA kI hai| isI kAraNa vijJAna, vinAza kA sahacara bana gayA hai / jaba dharma ko netRtva milegA aura vijJAna usakA anucara banegA, tabhI vaha vizvakalyANa kA sAdhana vana sakegA / dharma jahA netA hogA vahA vijJAna ke dvArA kisI kA vinAza honA sabhava nahI, anyAya aura atyAcAra ko avakAza nahI / dharma ke abhAva meM vijJAna manuSyasamAja ke lie viSa hI banA rahegA / dharma kA anucara banakara vaha amRta bana sakatA hai / - sapAdaka
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) sAmagrI prApta hotI hai / magara zAstra batalAtA hai ki dharma se viSayasukha ke prati aruci utpanna hotI hai / yaha to hame naI bAta mAlUma hotI hai / ' aisA kahane vAle ko yahI uttara } diyA jA sakatA hai ki kisAna gehU bokara sonA-cA~dI pAne kI icchA nahI karatA; phira bhI gehU ke vikraya se use kyA sonA-cA~dI nahI mila sakatA ? julAhA kapaDe kI bunAI karake tA~bA - pItala nahI pAnA cAhatA, phira bhI kapaDA becakara vaha tobA - pItala prApta kara sakatA hai / mila mAliko ke AkAza - cumbI bhavana vastro ke vikraya se hI bane haiM yA aura kisI vastu se ? pratyeka kArya kA phala do prakAra kA hotA hai- eka sAkSAt phala aura dUsarA paramparA phala / zAstra meM do prakAra ke phaloM kI jo kalpanA kI gaI hai, vaha nirAdhAra nahI hai / dharma ke viSaya meM bhI ina dono prakAra ke phalo kI kalpanA bhulAI nahI jA sakatI / dharma se jo phala milane vAlA hai, vaha to milegA hI, lekina tuma dharma dvArA aise phala kI AkAkSA na karo ki dharma se hame sAtA - sukha kI prApti ho / sAMsArika sukho ke prati aruci hI dharma ke phala svarUpa cAhI / isa prakAra kA vicAra rakhate hue kadAcit paramparA phalasvarUpa indrapada bhI mila sakatA hai, kintu usakI prAkAMkSA mata karo / grAkAkSA dharma kA maila hai usase dharmabhAvanA kaluSita ho jAtI hai aura dharma kA pradhAna phala milane me rukAvaTa hotI hai / - dharma ke prati logo ko azraddhA kyo utpanna hotI hai / isakA sAmAnyataH kAraNa yaha hai ki loga jisa sAtA - sukha
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 tIsarA bola-185 meM phaMsa jAte haiM, una sukho ke pIche rahe hae vikAro ko yA dukho ko vaha dekhate nahI aura isI kAraNa dharma para unakI zraddhA nahI jamatI / ataeva saba se pahale yaha dekhanA cAhie ki dharma ke dvArA to sukha-sAtA cAhI jAtI hai, usake pIche sukha rahA huA hai yA du.va ? sAMsArika sukho ke pIche kyA chipA huA hai, yaha dekhane se pratIta hotA hai ki vahA ekAta dukha hI duHkha hai / isa prakAra dukha kI pratIti hone para phala-svarUpa dharma para zraddhA utpanna hogI / yaha bAta vizeSatayA spaSTa karane ke lie eka udAharaNa lIjie, jisase saba saralatApUrvaka samajha saka / eka nagara me do mitra rahate the| unameM se eka mitra varma para zraddhA rakhatA thA aura sAsArika sukho ko duHkharUpa mAnatA thA / dUsarA mitra saMsAra ke bhogavilAsa ko sukharUpa samajhatA thaa| pahalA mitra dUsare ko bAra-bAra samajhAtA thA ki sasAra meM eka bhI aiso vastu nahI jo du kharahita ho taba dUsarA mitra pahale se kahatA 'bhAI sAhaba / saMsAra me uttama bhojana-pAna, nAcaraga aura strIbhoga me jaisA sukha hai vaisA sukha aura kahI nahIM hai|' isa prakAra dono eka dUsare kI bhUla batalAyA karate the| anta meM eka bAra pahale mitra ne kahA- isakA nirNaya karane ke lie maiM eka upAya batalAtA hai / Apa rAjA ke pAsa jAo aura unase kahomaiM Apako amuka bheMTa denA cAhatA huuN| Apa vaha bheTa lekara do ghaDI ke lie pAkhAne me baiTha jaaie|' kyA rAjA tumhArI yaha prArthanA svIkAra karegA? dUsare mitra ne kahA nahI !' taba pahale mitra ne prazna kiyA 'rAjA tumhArI prArthanA kyoM svIkAra nahI karegA? kyA dhana me sukha nahI hai ?' dUsare
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) sasAra me dharma na hotA to duniyA meM kitanA bhayakara hatyAkADa maca rahA hotA, yaha kalpanA bhI dukhadAyaka pratIta hotI hai / mAnava saskRti ke hone vAle isa vinAza ko kevala dharma hI roka sakatA hai / dharma ke amogha astra dvArAahiMsA dvArA hI yaha hiMsAkANDa aTakAyA jA sakatA hai / dharma ke atirikta eka bhI aisA sAdhana dikhAI nahIM detA jo mAnava-saskRti kA satyAnAza karane ke lie pUre joza ke sAtha caDhe cale Ane vAle viSa ke vega ko roka sakatA ho / jo dharma Aja du.kharUpa aura jIvana ke lie anAvazyaka mAnA jAtA hai, vahI dharma vAstava me sukharUpa aura jIvana ke lie bhAvazyaka hai / sAtha hI, jo vijJAna Aja sukharUpa aura jIvana ke lie Avazyaka mAnA jAtA hai vahI vijJAna vAstava me du.kharUpa aura jIvana ke lie anAvazyaka hai / yaha satya Aja nahI to nikaTa bhaviSya meM siddha hue binA nahIM rahegA / Aja samajhAne se bhale hI samajha me na Aye, magara samaya Apa hI samajhA degaa| dharma aura vijJAna para viveka dRSTi ke sAtha vicAra kiyA jAye to dharma kI mahattA samajha me Aye binA nahI rahegI / jo loga niSpakSa dRSTi se dekha sakate hai aura vijJAna ke kaTuka phalo kA vicAra kara sakate haiM, unhe " dhammo magala" arthAt dharma magalakArI hai, yaha satya samajhate dera nahI laga sktii| prAcInakAla me vAyuyAna, TelIphona, betAra kA tAra Adi vaijJAnika sAdhana nahI the / phira bhI prAcInakAla ke loga adhika sukhI the yA vaijJAnika sAdhano vAle isa samaya
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tosarA bola-183 ke loga sukhI hai ? usa samaya adhika zAnti thI yA isa samaya adhika zAnti hai ? vaijJAnika sAdhana na hone para bhI prAcInakAla kA manuSya-samAja adhika sukha aura zAnti bhogatA thA / yaha kisake pratApa se ? dharma ke hI pratApa se yA kisI aura ke pratApa se ? Aja loga vijJAna para aise mugdha ho rahe haiM ki unhe dharma kA nAma taka nahI suhAtA / isakA ekamAtra kAraNa logo kI mohAvasthA hI hai / vijJAna kI unnati ko dekhakara jJAnIjana prasanna hI hote haiM / vaha socate hai ki pahale adhikArapUrvaka nahI batalAyA jA sakatA thA ki vijJAna zAnti kA sahAraka haiN| kadAcit batalAyA jAtA to logo ko isa kathana para pratIti na hotI / magara Aja hame pramANapUrvaka kahane kA kAraNa milA hai ki Ajakala vijJAna kA itanA vikAsa hone para bhI aura vaijJAnika sAdhano kI pracuratA hone para kyA mAnava-jIvana kA astitva aura sukha zAnti surakSita hai ? isa prakAra Aja hama dharma kA mahatva pramANita karane meM samartha ho sake haiM aura pramANa-purasara kaha sakate haiM ki 'dharma hI saccA magala hai / ' dharma hI azaraNa kA zaraNa hai| dharma meM hI mAnava samAja kI sukhazAnti surakSita hai / , kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki dharma kA phala, viSayasukho ke prati aruci utpanna honA hai aura jaba viSayasukho ke prati aruci utpanna ho, samajhanA cAhie ki hamAre anta.. karaNa me dharma ke prati saccI zraddhA utpanna ho gaI hai| - kahA jA sakatA hai ki-'hama to yahI sunate Aye haiM ki dharma se svarga, indrapada, cakravartI kA vaibhava Adi sukha
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184-samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) sAmagrI prApta hotI hai / magara zAstra batalAtA hai ki dharma se viSayasukha ke prati aruci utpanna hotI hai / yaha to hame naI bAta mAlUma hotI hai / ' aisA kahane vAle ko yahI uttara diyA jA sakatA hai ki kisAna geha bokara sonA-cAMdI pAne kI icchA nahI karatA, phira bhI gehU ke vikraya se use kyA sonA-cAMdI nahI mila sakatA ? julAhA kapaDe kI bunAI karake tA~bA - pItala nahI pAnA cAhatA; phira bhI kapaDA becakara vaha tAvA- pItala prApta kara sakatA hai| mila mAlikoM ke AkAza - cumbI bhavana vastro ke vikraya se hI bane haiM yA aura kisI vastu se ? pratyeka kArya kA phala do prakAra kA hotA hai- eka sAkSAt phala zrIra dUsarA paramparA phala / zAstra me do prakAra ke phalo kI jo kalpanA kI gaI hai, vaha nirAdhAra nahI hai / dharma ke viSaya meM bhI ina dono prakAra ke phalo kI kalpanA bhulAI nahI jA sakatI / dharma se jo phala milane vAlA hai, vaha to milegA hI; lekina tuma dharma dvArA aise phala kI AkAkSA na karo ki dharma se hame sAtA - sukha kI prApti ho / sAMsArika sukho ke prati aruci hI dharma ke phala svarUpa cAhI isa prakAra kA vicAra rakhate hue kadAcit paramparA phalasvarUpa indrapada bhI mila sakatA hai, kintu usakI kakSA mata karo / AkAkSA dharma kA maila hai usase dharmabhAvanA kaluSita ho jAtI hai aura dharma kA pradhAna phala milane me rukAvaTa hotI hai / dharma ke prati logo ko azraddhA kyo utpanna hotI hai / isakA sAmAnyataH kAraNa yaha hai ki loga jisa sAtA - sukha S
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / tIsarA bola-185 meM pha~sa jAte haiM, una sukho ke pIche rahe hue vikAro ko yA duHkho ko vaha dekhate nahI aura isI kAraNa dharma para unakI zraddhA nahI jamatI / ataeva saba se pahale yaha dekhanA cAhie ki dharma ke dvArA to sukha-sAtA cAho jAtI hai, usake pIche sukha rahA huA hai yA du.va ? sAMsArika sukho ke pIche kyA chipA huA hai, yaha dekhane se pratIta hotA hai ki vahA ekAta du.kha hI duHkha hai / isa prakAra dukha ko pratIti hone para phala-svarUpa dharma para zraddhA utpanna hogI / yaha bAta vizeSatayA spaSTa karane ke lie eka udAharaNa lIjie, jisase saba saralatApUrvaka samajha sake / / eka nagara me do mitra rahate the| unameM se eka mitra dharma para zraddhA rakhatA thA aura sAsArika sukho ko duHkharUpa mAnatA thA / dUsarA mitra saMsAra ke bhogavilAsa ko sukharUpa samajhatA thaa| pahalA mitra dUsare ko bAra-bAra samajhAtA thA ki sasAra me eka bhI aisI vastu nahI jo dukharahita ho taba dUsarA mitra pahale se kahatA 'bhAI sAhaba ! saMsAra me uttama bhojana-pAna, nAcaraga aura strIbhoga me jaisA sukha hai vaisA sukha aura kahI nahIM hai|' isa prakAra dono eka dUsare kI bhUla batalAyA karate the| anta meM eka bAra pahale mitra ne kahA- isakA nirNaya karane ke lie maiM eka upAya batalAtA hUM / Apa rAjA ke pAsa jAo aura unase kahomaiM Apako amuka bheMTa denA cAhatA huuN| Apa vaha bheTa lekara do ghaDI ke lie pAkhAne me baiTha jaaie|' kyA rAjA tumhArI yaha prArthanA svIkAra karegA? dUsare mitra ne kahA nahI / ' tava pahale mitra ne prazna kiyA 'rAjA tumhAro prArthanA kyoM svIkAra nahI karegA? kyA dhana me sukha nahIM hai?' dUsare
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) mitra ne uttara diyA- 'dhana meM sukha to hai, phira bhI rAjA aisI zarta maMjUra nahIM kara sktaa|' vaha ulaTA mujhe mUrkha batalAyegA / vaha kahegA, kahI isa bheTa ke khAtira pAkhAne me jAyA jAtA hai ! maiM aisA karU~gA to duniyA mUrkha khegii| 'rAjA dhana kI bheMTa pAkara ke bhI jisa pAkhAne meM baiThane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA, usI meM biThalAne kA kAma mai saralatA se hI kara sakatA huuN|' yaha kaha kara pahalA mitra svAdiSTa cUrNa taiyAra karake rAjA ke pAsa le gayA / rAjA ko usane cUrNa batalAyA / rAjA ne cUrNa cakhA / dekhA ki cUrNa svAdiSTa hai to usakI tabIyata khuza ho gaI / svAdiSTa hone ke sAtha cUrNa me eka guNa yaha bhI thA ki usake khAne se dasta jaldI aura sApha lagatA thA / svAdiSTa hone ke kAraNa rAjA ne cUrNa khA to liyA, magara usake khAne se thoDI hI dera bAda use zauca kI hAjata huii| rAjA uThakara pAkhAne me jAne lagA / taba cUrNa vAle mitra ne kahA'mahArAja! virAjiye, kahA~ padhArate haiM ?' rAjA bolA - 'pAkhAne jAnA hai / ' usane uttara diyA 'mahArAja ! pAkhAnA kaisA durgandha vAlA sthAna hai| Apa mahArAja haiM / sugadhamaya vAtAvaraNa me rahane vAle haiN| phira usa saDane vAle pAkhAne me kyo padhArate hai ?' rAjA ne kahA-'tU to mahAmUrkha mAlUma hotA hai / durgandha ke binA kahI kAma bhI calatA hai ? zarIra kA UparI bhAga kaisA hI kyo na ho, magara isake bhItara rakta, mAsa Adi jo kucha hai vaha saba to durgandha vAlA hI hai / isI durgandha ke AdhAra para zarIra TikA huA hai / yaha sunakara pahale mitra ne kahA - 'ThIka hai / jaba Apa
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ {. tIsarA bola-187 pAkhAne meM gaye vinA raha hI nahIM sakate to Apase kucha adhika kahanA bekAra hI hai| pahale mitra ne ya ; saba dUsare mitra ko batalAte hue kahA- 'tuma hajAro rupayo ko bheTa dene ko the, phira bhI AzA nahI thI ki rAjA pAkhAne me baiThane ko taiyAra hogaa| lekina maiMne pAkhAne meM na jAne ke lie rAjA se prArthanA kI, phira bhI rAjA rukA nahI / isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA ekamAtra kAraNa yaha cUrNa hai / rAjA ne cUrNa na khAyA hotA to isa samaya vaha pAkhAne me na gayA hotA / isa prakAra sasAra me eka bhI aisA padArtha nahI hai, jisake pIche dukha na chipA ho |'phle mitra kI isa yukti se dUsarA mitra samajha gayA ki jise vaha sukha mAne baiThA hai, usa sukha ke pIche bhI dukha rahA huA hai| isI prakAra Adhunika bhautika vijJAna ke viSaya meM bhale hI kahA jAye ki vijJAna dvArA itane mukha-sAdhana prApta hae haiM, kintu sAtha hI yaha bhI dekhanA Avazyaka hai ki ina vaijJAnika sukha-sAdhano ke pIche kitane bhayakara dukha chipe hae haiM / dharma ke prati zraddhA na hone ke kAraNa hI loga vijJAna para mohita ho rahe haiM / magara jaba dharma para zraddhA utpanna hogI taba sasAra ke samasta padArtho para aruci utpanna ho jAyegI / sApa ko pakaDane kI icchA tabhI taka ho sakatI hai, jaba taka yaha na mAlUma ho jAye ki isa sA~pa me viSa hai / sA~pa Upara se komala dikhAI detA hai magara usakI dADha me viSa bharA hotA hai| isI kAraNa loga usase dara bhAgate haiN| sApa me vipa na hotA to usakI komalatA
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) dekhakara loga use gale kA AbhUSaNa banA lete / magara vipa hone ke kAraNa komala hone para bhI use koI hAtha me lenA nahI cAhatA / isI taraha jaba taka dharma para zraddhA nahIM hotI, taba taka mAlUma nahI hotA ki sAtAsukha meM kaisA du.kha chipA huA hai| dhamazraddhA u panna hote hI sAtA-sukha me du.kharUpI vipa kA patA calatA hai| taba usake prati svabhAvata aruci paidA ho jAtI hai / isa taraha jaba sAtA-yuva me ruci na rahe taba samajhanA cAhie ki hama me dharmazraddhA hai / sabhI jAnate haiM ki zarIra me durgandha hai aura durgandha ke AdhAra para hI zarIra ko sthiti hai / phira bhI kAI durgandha pasanda nahI karatA / java durgandha pasanda nahIM hai to dugandha ke ghara isa zarIra para kyo mamatva rakhA jAtA hai ? kahAvata hai pagiyA bA~dhe paica savAre, phUle gore tana me / / vana jovana DUgara kA pAnI, Dhalaka jAya ika chana me| mukhaDA kyA dekhe darpaNa me, tere dayAdharma nahI mana me / arthAt-apanA sundara zarIra dekhakara loga phUla jAte , haiM / use adhika sundara banAne ke lie pagaDI-TopI savAra kara pahanate hai / bhAti-bhAti ke sundara vastra dhAraNa karate haiM aura phira apane saundarya kI parIkSA ke lie darpaNa meM mukha dekhate hai / magara jJAnIpuruSa kahate hai ki jisa zarIra ko tela-itra lagAyA jAtA hai, vaha kisa kSaNa naSTa ho jAyegA, isakA kyA bharosA hai ? jaise pahADa para barasA pAnI kSaNabhara me nIce A jAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha 'tanaraga pataga sarIkho jAtA vAra na lAgejI' isa kathana ke anusAra dhanayauvana-rUparaga vagairaha palabhara me samApta ho jAte haiN| ata
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA-bola-189 eva jagata ke jIvo / darpaNa me mukhar3A kyA dekhate ho - dayAdharma ke pAlana se tumhArI AtmA ko kitanI zobhA baDha sakI hai, yaha bAta jJAnarUpI darpaNa meM dekho / isase tumhArA kalyANa ho sakatA hai / * zAstra ko jo carcA cala rahI hai vaha hitakArI, sarala aura sulabha hai / isa dhama-carcA kA virodhI koI nahI ho sakatA / Apa kiso bho virakta mahAtmA ke pAsa jAie. vaha Apako sasAra se virakta hone kA hI upadeza dege / Aja bhI svaya sasAra ke padArthoM kA mUla khojo aura use khojakara vairAgya dhAraNa kro| zarIra Upara se kitanA hI sundara dikhAI detA ho, lekina yaha dekho ki usame kitanA vikAra bharA hai| jo nAka sudaratA kI jaDa samajhI jAtI hai, use kATakara hathelI me lo to kaisI burI mAlUma hogii| jaise zarIra Upara se acchA mAlUma hone para bhI bhItara se kharAba hai aura Upara se dekhane vAle usa para mugdha ho jAte hai, usI prakAra viSayabhogo me bhI vikAra bharA huA hai, lekina UparI vicAra karane vAle una para mohita ho jAte haiM / antaHkaraNa me jaba dharmazraddhA utpanna hogI to sAsArika sukho ke prati vairAgya u panna hogA aura jaba vairAgya hogA to sAsArika padArtho ke prati aruci utpanna hue vinA nahIM rhegii| dharmazraddhA kA kyA phala milatA hai, yaha prazna cala rahA hai| isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA hai: dhammasaddhAe Na sAyAsokkhesu rajjamANe virajjai, AgAradhammaM ca NaM cayai, aNagArie NaM jIve sArIramANasANaM
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) saMsAra ke padArthoM me koI sthala hotA hai aura koI sUkSma hotA hai / magara dekhanA cAhie ki sthala vastu se kAma calatA hai yA sUkSma se ? yahA~ sthUla aura sUkSma kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo vastu Akho se dikhAI de sake vaha sthUla hai aura jo dikhAI na de sake vaha sUkSma hai / apane zarIra meM bhI sUkSma aura sthUla dono prakAra kI vastue maujUda hai / magara bhUla to taba hotI hai jaba manuSya sthUla vastuo para lalacA jAtA hai aura sUkSma vassuo ko bhulA detA hai / parantu vAstava me sthUla vastu, sUkSma ke sahAre hI rahI huI hai aura sUkSma vastu ke binA tanika bhI kAma nahI cala sktaa| kalpanA kIjie, sthUla zarIra me se sUkSma prANa nikala jAye to sthUla zarIra kisa kAma kA rahegA ? kisI mRta strI kA zava vastrAbhUSaNo se alakRta kara diyA jAye to bhI kyA kisI puruSa ko vaha AkarSita kara sakegA? strI kA sthUla zarIra to jaisA kA taisA sAmane paDA hai / sirpha sUkSma prANa usame se nikala gaye hai| isI kAraNa use koI sparza bhI nahI karanA cAhatA / isa prakAra sthUlatA, sUkSmatA ke AdhAra para hI sthira hai / ataeva sUkSmatA kI sarvaprathama AvazyakatA hai / jaba tuma sUkSma AtmA ko pahacAnoge to paramAtmA ko bhI pahacAna sakoge / AnmA sUkSma hai, phira bhI vahI saba se adhika priya hai / dUsarI jo vastue priya lagatI hai vaha bhI AtmA ke lie hI priya lagatI haiM / sUkSma AtmA na hotI. to sthUla vastu kisI ko bhI priya na lagatI / murdA ko AbhUSaNa pahanA diye jAe to cAhe pahanAne vAle ko Ananda prApta ho, magara murdA ko kisI prakAra kA prAnanda
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola- 163. nahI ho sakatA / murde ko Ananda kyo nahI milatA ? isalie ki usame se sUkSma AtmA nikala gayA hai / sthUla zarIra to sAmane par3A hI hai, magara sUkSma AtmA nahI hai / yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhakara tuma murdA jaisI sthUla vastu para kyo mugdha hote ho ? tuma jIvita ho to jIvita vastu apanAo arthAt sUkSma AtmA ko dekho / sthUla vastu para mugdha mata bano / J para pariNAmikatAyatA che je pudgala tujha yoga ho mitta, jaDa cala jaganI eThaNo na ghaTe tujhane bhoga ho mita / kyo jANuM kyoM banI Avaze abhinaMdana rasa rIti ho mitta, pudgala - anubhava tyAga thI karavI tasa paratIti ho mitta / koI kaha sakatA hai - Apa hameM paramAtmA kI bhakti karane kA upadeza dete haiM, para hama paramAtmA kI prIti-bhakti kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM? hamArA atmA karmalipta hai aura paramAtmA pavitrAtmA hai / isa prakAra hama usa saccidAnanda ko kisa taraha bheTa sakate hai ? koI manuSya zarIra para azuci dhAraNa kara le to vaha rAjA se mila sakatA hai ? kadAcit aisA gandA AdamI rAjA se milane kI icchA kare to kyA rAjA usase milanA cAhegA? kadAcit rAjA bhI aise AdamI se milanA cAhe to kyA usa AdamI kI rAjA se milane kI himmata ho sakegI ? isI prakAra hamArA AtmA karmoM se malIna hai / isa avasthA meM hama pavitra aura saccidAnanda paramAtmA se kisa prakAra mila sakate hai isa kathana ke uttara me jJAnIjana kahate haiM ki rAjA se milane meM to koI bAghA bhI ? 1
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 - samyaktvaMparAkrama (1) upasthita ho sakatI hai, parantu paramAtmA se milane kI icchA hone para karma bhI dUra bhAga jAte hai / ataeva hRdaya me paramAtmA se milane kA zauka paidA karanA cAhie / agara hai zauka milane kA to haradama lau lagAtA jA / 1 paramAtmA se milane kA zauka paidA hone para paramAtmA ko milana avazya hotA hai / paramAtmA se milane kA zauka kisa prakAra paidA ho sakatA hai, isa viSaya me kahA gayA hai ki para-padArthoM kA tyAga kara do jo tumhArI AjJA zirodhArya nahI karate vaha saba para - padArtha hai / jaba taka para-padArthoM ke prati mamatA kA bhAva vidyamAna rahatA hai taba taka paramAtmA se milane kA zauka paidA nahI hotA aura jaba taka paramAtmA se milane kA zauka hI utpanna nahI hotA taba taka paramAtmA se bheTa ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? tuma zarIra para mamatva rakhate ho parantu zarIra tumhArI AjJA ke adhIna hai? isa zarIra ke pIche - kaise-kaise dukha lage hue haiM ? kyA tuma vaha dukha cAhate ho ? nhii| to phira kyo zarIra para mamatA rakhate ho ? zarIra para mamatA rakhane ke kAraNa hI zArIrika dukha uThAne paDate hai | zarIra ke pIche kaise - kaise dukha lage. hai, isa bAta kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai - p jammadukkhaM jarAdukkhaM rogA ya maraNANi ya / graho dukkho hi saMsAro jattha kiccai jaMtuNo // uttarAdhyayana, 1 16 arthAt - janma duHkharUpa hai jarA dukharUpa hai, roga tathA maraNa dukharUpa hai / are yaha sasAra hI dukharUpa hai, jahA~ jIva dukha pAte haiM / * it --
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ i tIsarA, bola- 65 C zarIra janma, jarA, roga tathA mRtyu Adi se ghirA hai / zarIra kA yaha svarUpa jAnate hue bhI ise apanA mAnanA kitanI baDI bhUla hai / tuma jisa zarIra para mamatva rakhate ho, usa zarIra ko TikA rakhane me samartha ho ? tumhAre - hamAre zarIra kI to bAta hI kyA hai / jinake zarIra kI rakSA do-do hajAra deva - karoDa cakravartiyo kI zakti vAlA eka - eka deva hotA hai karate haiM, unakA zarIra bhI surakSita nahI raha sakA ! sanatkumAra cakravartI ke zarIra meM jaba roga utpanna hue to kyA deva bhI use bacA sake the ? rogo se surakSita rakha sake the ? jaba deva bhI zarIra kI rakSA karane meM aura zarIra TikAye rakhane me sahAyaka na ho sake to dUsaro se kyA AzA kI jA sakatI hai ? aura isa taraha zarIra bhI tumhArA nahI raha sakatA to anya padArtha tumhAre kisa prakAra raha sakege ? 3 samAra ke sthUla padArtha pudgalo se bane haiM / galanA, saDanA, naSTa honA aura vikhara jAnA pudgalo kA svabhAva hai / pudgalo kA svabhAva jaDa aura cala hai / yaha jaDa padArtha sasAra kI jUThana haiM / makoDe guDa kI bhelI khA jAe~ aura usake sthAna para haga jAe~ to kyA vaha guDa khAne kI ApakI icchA hogI ? nahI / Apa yaha bAta to samajhate haiM, magara anya pudgalo ke viSaya me bhI yaha bAta samajha lIjie / kyA saMsAra me koI pudgala aisA hai jo aba taka kisI ke upabhoga me na AyA ho ? agara koI bhI pudgala- aisA nahI hai to pudgala ko sasAra kI jUThana kyo na kahA jAye ? pudgala mAtra duniyA kI jUThana hai / isa jUThana ke upayoga " 1
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kI icchA kyo karate ho ? java tuma pudgaloM ke galana-svabhAva kI bAta samajha jAoge taba sAsArika padArtho ke prati tumheM svabhAvata aruci virakti utpanna ho jAyegI aura java sAsArika padArthoM ke prati virakti ho jAyegI to paramAtmA ke sAtha avazya bheTa hAgI / ataeva agara paramAtmA se bheTa karane kI icchA ho to sAmArika pudgalo para se mamatA kA bhAva tyAga do| pudgala-lobhI jIvA, tene jagyA na antara dIvA / - jo jIva pudgalo kA lobhI banakara unake mamatva meM par3A rahatA hai, usake hRdaya me paramAtmA se milane kI bhAvanA nahI jAgatA / paudgalika padArthoM kI khoja karatekarate java 'neti-neti arthAt yaha vaha nahIM hai,',aimA kahakara choDate jAyoge tabhI paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra hogA / vedAntastotra meM kahA haihitvA hitvA dRzyamazeSa savikalpa, matvA zreSTha bhAdRzamAtraM gaganAbham / / , tyaktvAdeha cAnupravizantyacyutabhaktyA , taM sasAradhvAntavinAza harimIDe / / isa stotra kA bhAvArtha yahI ho sakatA hai ki paramAtmA se bheTane kA sarala mArga yaha hai ki podgalika padArtho ko yaha kahakara choDate jAo ki- 'yaha paramAtmA nahIM hai|' tumane AtmA ko paudgalika icchA kA jo veSa pahanA diyA hai, vaha vepa utAra kara phaika do / tuma pudgalo kI icchA na kro| ulTA aisA vicAra karo ki pudgalo kA bhoga karanA mere lie yogya nahIM hai| kyoki podgalika padArtha
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-167 jaDa, nAzavAn aura jagat kI jUThana ke samAna haiM / paudgalika padArthoM kA yaha svarUpa samajha me na Ane ke kAraNa hI unake prati mamatva-bhAva jAgRta hotA hai / lekina dharma para zraddhA utpanna hone para yaha bAta samajha me A jAyegI ki para-padArthoM me ruci rakhanA eka prakAra se AtmavikAsa meM bAdhA utpanna karanA hai / dharmazraddhA utpanna hone se sAsArika padArthoM ke prati aruci aura virakti utpanna hue binA nahIM rhtii| ataeva dharmazraddhA jAgRta karo to para-padArthoM meM ruci bhI nahI rahegI aura AtmavikAsa sAdhane me bAdhA bhI khaDI nahI hogii| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki varma sthUla nahI, sUkSma hai aura isa kAraNa vaha dikhAI nahI detA / phira bhI prANa ke samAna usakI AvazyakatA hai / jaba dharma kI AvazyakatA hai to use jIvana meM utArane ke lie zraddhA kI bhI AvazyakatA hai| dharmazraddhA jAgRta hone para sAsArika padArtho ke prati virakti ho jAtI hai / isa virakti se kyA lAbha hotA hai? __isa viSaya me kahA gayA hai ki sAsArika padArtho para virakti hone se manuSya gRhasthadharma kA tyAga kara anagAradharma svIkAra kara letA hai| sUtra meM pratyeka bAta kI sUcanA mAtra kI jAtI hai / yaha sUcanA hRdaya me jitanI phailAI jAye, utanA hI adhika prakAza milatA hai / sUrya eka hI hai, magara usakA prakAza itanA phailA hotA hai, usI prakAra sUtra ke ganda bhI jIvana me apAra prakAza DAlane vAle haiM / ataeva sUtra me kahI haI isa bAta para bhI vistArapUrvaka vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai|
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 168-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) T - ghamaMthaddhA utpanna hone se hRdaya me sAsArika padArthoM ke prati aruci aura virakti kI utpatti hotI hai aura virakti utpanna hone se AgAradharma kA tyAga kara anagAradharma svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / virakta puruSa sAsArika vandhano kA tyAga kara detA hai| dharmazraddhA se vairAgya hogA aura vairAgyavAn purupa anagAra vana jAegA / isa prakAra dharmazraddhA kA phala to anagAritA ko svIkAra karatA hai / lekina Ajakala to kucha logo ko vama kA nAma taka nahI 'sUhAtAM / aisI sthiti meM yaha kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ki logo me ghamazraddhA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jiname dhamathaddhA hotI hai unheM sAsArika padArtho ke kapara vairAgya hotA hai aura jinhe vairAgya hotA hai, vaha 'anagAritA svAkAra kara lete hai| pApame se kiso ko miTro ke badale sonA milatA ho to Apa use lete dera lagAeMge? nahI / isI prakAra jisake anta karaNa meM dharmazraddhA utpanna hogI aura jise sAsArika padArtho para virakti ho jAyegI vaha anagAritA svIkAra karane me vilamba nahI lgaaegaa| vAstava me dIkSA kA pAtra vahI hai, jisakA mana sasAra se virakta ho gayA ho / jisakA mana sAsArika padArtho me 'anurakta hai vaha dIkSA kA pAtra nahIM hai, aisA samajha lenA cAhie ? . anagAradharma svIkAra karane ke pazcAta majA-mauja nahI lUTI jAtI / varan bhagavAn kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA paDatA hai / eka samaya mAtra, bhI pramAda mata karo' aisI .prAjJA bhagavAn ne sAdhugro ko dI hai / kadAcit gRhastha
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / tIsarA bola-1968 apane gahastha hone kA bahAnA karake bhagavAna kI AjJA se. dUra bhI ho sakate ho, magara hama sAdhu to unakI AjJA, pAlane ke lie hI unake sainika bane haiM / kitanA hI utsarga / kyo na karanA paDe, hame to bhagavAn kI AjA kA pAlanakaranA hI cAhie / jaba yuddha cala rahA ho to dUsare loga bhale hI bhAga jAeM, magara yadi sainika hI yuddha se bhAga gaye - to unhe kyA kahA jAyegA / isI prakAra hama sAdhu to bhagavAna kI AjA kA pAlana karane ke lie hI nikale haiN| janakI AjJA zirodhArya karanI hI cAhie / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki dharmazraddhA jAgata hone para mArika padArthoM para vairAgya A hI jAtA hai / jise vairAgya yA jAtA hai vaha anagAradharma ko svIkAra karatA hai| aura jisane vairAgya-pUrvaka anagAradharma svIkAra kiyA hai, vahI' puruSa anagAradharma kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana kara sakatA hai| '' zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtra me pAlita 'zrAvaka kA varNana AtA hai| usame kahA hai - pAlita zrAvaka thA aura janazAstroM kA monA thaa| vaha vyApAra ke lie samudrayAtrA bhI karatA thaa| ka bAra samudrayAtrA karatA-karatA pihuMDa nAmaka nagara meM gaa| vahA pAlita ko buddhimAna aura vyApArakuzala samajha aura eka gahastha ne apanI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA / ___ isa prakAra videza me kisI kI kanyA ke sAtha zrAvaka vivAha ho sakatA hai ? agara koI aisA karatA hai to vaha jaina kahalA sakatA hai ? magaraM pahale ke loga Ajake logoM kI bhA~ti sakucita vicAra ke nahI the| Arja jAti ke nAma para nikamme bandhana khaDe kiye gaye hai|
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) prAcInakAla meM aise bandhana nahIM the / usa samaya to varakanyA kI yogyatA aura samAnatA dekho jAtI thI / Aja yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki vara ke pAsa dhana hai yA nahI ? - agara dhana ho to kyA sATha varSa kA dhanika vRddha bhI choTIsI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karane ko taiyAra hotA nahI dekhA jAtA ? yaha kyA kanyA ke Upara atyAcAra - anyAya nahI hai ? lokalajjA ke kAraNa yA kisI anya kAraNa se tumhe isa viSaya me kucha kahate sakoca hotA hogA, lekina samAja kA anna grahaNa karane ke kAraNa mujhe to samAja ke hita ke lie bolanA hI paDegA ! isalie maiM tumase kahatA hU isa prakAra ke vRddhavivAha, ayogyavivAha, anamela vivAha Adi samAja - nAzaka vivAhoM ko pratyeka ucita upAya me roko / samAja me isa prakAra ke jo anyAya ho rahe hai, unhe agara tuma nahI hI roka sakate to kama se kama itanA karo ki apane Apako ina anyAyo se judA rakho / anyAya ke ina kAryoM me sahabhAgI mata bano / anyAyayukta kAryo se apane Apako alaga na rakha sakane vAlA aura pudgalo ke lobha para vijaya prApta na kara sakane vAlA - pudgalo kA lobhI manuSya atyanta zithila hai / aisA DhIlA manuSya dharma kA pAlana kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai ? vaha Atma-kalyANa ke lie anagAra kaise bana sakatA hai pAlita zrAvaka kA vivAha antardezIya ( paradezIya ) aura antarjAtIya (parajAtIya) kanyA ke sAtha huA / kucha samaya pazcAt apanI usa navavivAhita patnI ko lekara samudramArga se pAlita apane ghara kI ora ravAnA huA /
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-201 pAlita kI vaha patnI garbhavatI thii| usane samudra ke andara jahAja me ho. putra kA prasava kiyA / Aja ke loga kahate haiM ki Adhunika jahAjo meM hI isa prakAra kI suvidhAeM hotI haiM, magara purAne varNanoM se pratIta hotA hai ki usa samaya bhI jahAjo me kitanI sundara suvidhAeM hotI thI / prasavakAla atyanta kaThina hotA hai / lekina prAcInakAla ke loga jahAja meM bhI usa sthiti ko sabhAlane meM samartha hote the| pAlita kA putra samudra me janmA, isalie usakA nAma samudrapAla rakkhA gayA / pAlita apanI patnI aura putra ko lekara ghara pahucA / pAlita ne samudrapAla ko bahattara kalAoM meM paNDita banAyA / vahI sacce mAtA-pitA hai jo apanI santAno ko kalAzikSaNa dvArA zikSita aura saskAro banAte haiN| kahAvata hai-'kAcA sUta jaisA pUta / ' arthAt bAlaka kacce sUta ke samAna haiM / jaisA banAnA ho vaise hI vaha bana sakate hai| Apa vastra pahanate haiM, kintu vastra kI jagaha yadi sUta lapeTa lo to kyA ThIka kahalAegA ? nahI / isI prakAra bAlaka kacce sUta ke samAna haiM / jaisA cAho unhe vaisA hI banA lo| agara Apa bAlaka ko janma dekara hI raha gaye aura unhe saskArI nahI banAyA to ve kacce sUta kI taraha hI nikamme raha jaaeNge| prAcInakAla ke loga apane bAlaka ko bahattara kalA ke kovida aura zAstra meM vizArada banAte the| aisA karake vaha mAtA-pitA kI haisiyata se apanA kartavya pUrA karate
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) the / lekina Aja kitane mA~-bApa aise hai jo apane karttavya kA pUrI taraha pAlana karate haiM ? pahale ke loga apanI satAna ko, jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ pUrNa karane ke lie, bahattara kalAe~ sikhalAte the / magara Aja kitane loga hai jo apane hI jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ pUrNa kara sakate haiM ? Aja moTara me baiThakara maTaragasta karane vAle to hai magara aise kitane haiM jo svaya moTara banA sakate ho yA moTara sudhAra bhI sakate ho ? jo manuSya svaya kisI cIja kA banAnA nahI jAnatA, vaha usake lie parAdhIna hai Apa bhojana karate haiM para kyA bhojana banAnA bhI jAnate hai ? agara nahI jAnate to kyA Apa parAdhIna nahI haiM ? pahale vahattara kalAe~ sikhalAI jAtI thI, unameM annakalA bhI thI / annakalA ke antargata yaha bhI sikhalAyA jAtA thA ki anna kisa prakAra pakAnA aura khAnA cAhie / ? 'loga kahate haiM ki jainazAstra sirpha tyAga hI batalAtA hai, lekina jainazAstra kA gambhIra adhyayana kiyA jAye to spaSTa dikhAI degA ki jainazAstra jIvana ko dukhI nahI varan sukhI banAne kA rAjamArga pradarzita karatA hai / jainazAstra vatalAtA hai ki jIvana kisa prakAra sAMskArika aura sukhamaya banAyA jA sakatA hai aura kisa prakAra AtmakalyANasAvana kiyA jA sakatA hai 11 samudrapAla yuvaka huA / pAlita ne yogya kanyA ke sAtha usakA vivAha karAyA / Aja ke loga apanI satAna kA vivAha chuTapana me guDiyA - guDDA ko bhAti karA dete haiM / vRddhavivAha ko apekSA bhI bAlavivAha ko maiM adhika
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-203 bhayaGkara samajhatA hU / bAlavivAha se deza, samAja aura dharma ko atyanta hAni pahuMcatI hai| vaha hAni kitanI aura kisa prakAra pahucatI hai, yaha batalAne kA abhI samaya nahI hai / kisI anya avasara para isa viSaya me maiM apane vicAra prakaTa kruuNgaa| samudrapAla kA vivAha rUpavatI aura suzIlA kanyA ke sAtha kiyA gayA thaa| eka dina samudrapAla apane bhavana ke jharokhe me baiThA thA / vahA usane dekhA kAlo mukha kiyo cora no phero nagara ma~jhAra, samudrapAla tina joine, lIno sajama-bhAra / jovA catura sujAna, bhaja lo nI bhagavAn , mukti no mAraga doyalo, taja do no abhimAna / samudrapAla ne jharokhe me baiThe-baiThe dekhA ki eka manuSya kA muha kAlA karake use phAsI para caDhane kA pozAka pahanAyA gayA hai| usake Age bAje baja rahe haiM aura bahatase loga usake sAtha cala rahe haiM / phira bhI vaha manuSya udAsa hai / yaha dRzya dekhakara samudrapAla vicArane lagA-yaha manuSya udAsa kyo hai ? aura ise isa prakAra kyo le jAyA jA rahA hai ? talAza karane para mAlUma huA ki usane indriyo ke vaza hokara rAjya kA aparAdha kiyA hai aura rAjA ne use phAsI para laTakA dene kA daNDa diyA hai / yaha jAnakara samudrapAla phira vicAra karane lagA-' indriyo ke vaza hone ke kAraNa yaha puruSa phAsI para laTakAyA jA rahA hai| vAstava me indriyo ke bhoga aise hI hai / indriyo ke bhoga ina sAsArika padArthoM ne hI mere isa bhAI ko phAMsI para caDhAyA hai|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) ina padArthoM kI badolata kahI merI bhI yahI dazA na ho jAye ! ataeva mere lie yahI ucita hai ki maiM pahale ho indriyabhoga ke sAsArika padArthoM kA parityAga kara dU !' isa prakAra vicAra karate-karate samudrapAla vairAgya ke raMga meM raMga gayA / usane sayama svIkAra kara liyA / jaba dharma para zraddhA utpanna hoto hai taba sAsArika vastu kA mUla svarUpa khojA jAtA hai aura phalasvarUpa sAsArika padArtho ke prati vairAgya utpanna hue binA nahI rahatA aura java vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai taba sayama svIkAra karane me bhI dera nahI lagatI / sAsArika padArtha manuSya ko kisa prakAra sasAra me pha~sAte hai aura duHkha dete haiM, yaha bAta samajhane yogya hai / aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki anagAritA svIkAra karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki anagAritA svIkAra karane se zArIrika aura mAnasika dukho se mukti milatI hai / zArIrika aura mAnasika dukho me sasAra ke sabhI dukho kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / zArIrika dukho me chedanabhedana, tADana Adi dukho kA samAveza hotA hai / zarIra kA bAhara se chedA jAnA chedana kahalAtA hai aura bhItara se chedA jAnA bhedana kahalAtA hai / thappaDa mAranA, ghUMsA mAranA Adi tADana kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra chedana, bhedana, tADana . Adi zArIrika kaSTa hai / * ipTa kA viyoga aura aniSTa kA sayoga Adi dukho kA mAnasika dukha se samAveza hotA hai / iSTa vastu ke J 1
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-205 viyoga se aura aniSTa padArtha ke saMyoga se mana ko jo dukha hotA hai, vaha mAnasika dukha kahalAtA hai / mAnasika dukha ArtadhyAna meM ginA gayA hai| ArtadhyAna ke vipaya meM zrI uvavAI sUtra meM vistArapUrvaka vicAra kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ vistRta vicAra karane kA samaya nahIM hai / ataH sakSepa meM itanA hI kahatA hU~ ki mAnasika, du kha arthAta ArtadhyAna dUra karake paramAtmA kI prArthanA karane se AtmakalyANa ho sakatA hai / ArtadhyAna kA svarUpa batalAte hue kahA gayA hai - iNTaviyoga vikalatA bhArI, aru aniSTa yoga dukhArI / tana kI vyApI mana hI jhUre, agrazoca kari vaMchita pUre / ye ArtadhyAna ke cAro pAye, mahA moharasa se lipttaaye|| arthAta-iSTa vastu kA viyoga hone se tathA aniSTa vastu kA sayoga hone se mahAn manastApa arthAta mAnasika dUkha utpanna hotA hai / zArIrika vyAdhi ke kAraNa bhI mana jalatA rahatA hai aura bhaviSya me kauna jAne kyA hogA, ataeva amuka vastu mila jAya to acchA hai, isa bhaviSya sambandhI vicAra se bhI mAnasika dukha hotA hai| ina cAra prakAro se hone vAlA manastApa AtadhyAna kahalAtA hai| dharmadhyAna karane ke lie ArttadhyAna se dUra rahanA Avazyaka hai| zAstra meM kahA hai ki anagAritA svIkAra karane se chedana-bhedana-tADana rUpa zArIrika dukha tathA ipTaviyoga, aniSTa sayoga Adi 'mAnasika dukho se chuTakArA mila jAtA hai / zArIrika aura mAnasika dukhoM se mukti pAne ke lie hI anagAritA svIkAra kI jAtI hai| ataeva sAdhao aura sAdhviyo se mujhe yahI kahanA hai ki hame khUba gambhIra vicAra
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) karanA cAhie ki hamane kisa uddezya se gRhatyAga kiyA hai aura ziromuNDana karAyA hai ? agara hamane zArIrika aura mAnasika du kho se bacane ke lie ho gRhatyAga kiyA ho to saba se pahale hame yaha bAta samajha lenI cAhiye ki dukha kyA hai ? du.kha kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhane ke lie zAstra me kahA gayA hai - jammadukkhaM jarAdukkha rogA ya maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hi sasAro jattha kiccai jaMtuNo / , - utta0 16-16 / arthAt - janma dukharUpa hai, jarA dukharUpa hai, janma aura jarA ke bIca hone vAle roga Adi bhI duHkharUpa hai aura maraNa kA dukha to saba se baDA hai / isa prakAra isa sasAra me duHkha hI dukha haiM / jJAnIjana kahate haiM ki sasAra ko asAra aura dukhamaya samajhakara jo usakA tyAga karate haiM ve anagAritA svIkAra kara duHkhamukta bana jAte haiM / yahA~ eka nayA prazna upasthita hotA hai / anagAritA svIkAra karane ke pazcAt anagAra aisA kyA karatA hai jisase vaha duHkhamukta ho jAtA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke lie yaha dekhane kI AvazyakatA hai ki duHkha AtA kahA~ se hai ? kucha loga du kha kA mUla kAraNa na khoja sakane ke kAraNa kahate haiM- 'duHkha paramAtmA detA hai, adRSTa se dukha hotA hai yA kAla dukha pahucAtA hai| aisA kahane vAle logo ko du kha kA aura koI kAraNa mAlUma nahIM huA, isa kAraNa unhone Izvara, adRSTa yA kAla para dukha dene kA doSAropaNa kara diyA hai / magara jJAnIjano kA kahanA yaha hai ki AtmA
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola- 207 ne svayaM hI dukha paidA kara liyA hai / yaha ThIka hai ki AtmA amRta ke samAna hai dukhamaya nahI kintu sukhamaya hai, phira bhI usane apane Apako dukha me Dubo liyA hai / AtmA svabhAvata dukhamaya hotA to use sukhI banAne kA upadeza hI na diyA jAtA / agara diyA jAtA to vaha niSphala hotA, kyoki jo svabhAvataH dukha se ghirA huA hai use dukhamukta kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? jisakA mUla pahale se hI kharAba hai usakA sudhAra kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? ataeva AtmA agara sadA duHkhamaya hotA to karmamukta hone kA upadeza nirarthaka hI jAtA lekina vAstava me aisA nahI hai | AtmA svabhAvata sukhasAgara hai / isIlie dU khamukta hone kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai / jaba mUla zuddha hotA hai aura Upara se koI vikAra - zrAvaraNa A jAtA hai, tabhI use dUra karane ke lie upadeza diyA jAtA hai / jJAnI puruSa AtmA ko duHkhamaya nahI mAnate, balki unakI mAnyatA to yaha hai ki Izvara ko dukha dene vAlA mAnanA use kalaka lagAnA hai agara Izvara hI duHkha detA ho to usakI prArthanA karane kI AvazyakatA kyA hai ? vAstava me Izvara duHkha nahI detA aura na adRSTa yA kAla hI dukha detA hai / 1 - lekina yaha prazna to aba bhI jyo kA tyo khaDA hai ki yadi AtmA svabhAvata dukhamaya nahI hai, Izvara dukha nahI detA, adRSTa yA kAla bhI duHkha nahI pahucAtA to phira dukha AtA kahA se hai ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna me bhagavAn ne isI uttarAdhyayana sUtra me kahA hai ki dukha kA mUla kAraNa AtmA kA tRSNA nAmaka vibhAva hI hai / tRSNA se du.kha
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kI utpatti hotI hai / uttarAdhyayana meM kahI bhagavAn ko yaha bAta saba dArganiko ko svIkArya hai| ise koI astrIkAra nahIM karatA / bhartRhari bhI kahate hai - pAzA nAma nadI manorathajalA tRSNAtaraGgAkulA / rAgagrAhavatI vitarkagahanA dhairyadrumadhvaMminI mohAvarIsudustarA'tigahanA prottaGgacintAtaTI / tasyAH pAragatA vizuddhamanaso nandanti yogiishvraaH|| kavi kahatA hai- AgA nAmaka eka nadI hai , isa AzA-nadI me manoratharUpI jala bharA huA hai| jaise pAno me tarageM, uThatI haiM usI prakAra ANA-nadI ke manoratharUpo jala meM tRSNA kI tarageM uThatI hai / tRSNA kI aisI-aisI tarage uThatI haiM ki unakA pAra pAnA kaThina hai / nadI meM jaise magaramaccha rahate hai, usI prakAra AgA-nadI meM rAga-dveSa spI magaramaccha rahate hai / jahA tRSNA hotI hai vahA rAga-dvepa bhI hote hI hai| nadI ke kinAre pakSI bhI rahate hai / isa AzA-nadI ke kinAre kapaTa-vitarka rUpI bagulA-pakSI rahate haiN| mAgA-tRSNA ke kAraNa hI jhUTha-kapaTa sevana karanA par3atA hai / nadI me java pUra AtA hai to vaha kinAro ke per3oM ko bhI ukhADa phekatA hai / isI prakAra tRSNA kI adhikatA se dhairya rUpI vRkSa bhI ukhaDa jAtA hai / kitane hI loga kahate haiM ki sAmAyika meM hamArA mana nahIM lagatA, magara java tANA baDhI haI ho taba mana sAmAyika meM kaise laga sakatA hai ? tRSNA dhairya kA nAza kara DAlatI hai, aura dhairya ke abhAva me mana kA ekAgra na honA svAbhAvika hI hai| taSNA kA uccheda kiye vinA zAti nahI milatI / jaise gaharI nadI mana mAlatI hai| nadI
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / tIsarA bola-206 maiM bhaMvara paDate hai, usI prakAra AzA-nadI meM bhI moha ke bhaMvara paDate haiM / moha ke bhaMvara-jAla meM phasA huA manuSya saralatA se bAhara nahIM nikala sktaa| kucha loga aise hote hai jo sasAra kI asAratA samajha gaye haiM aura sasAra kA tyAga karane kI icchA bhI rakhate hai, phira bhI moha ke kAraNa sasAra kA tyAga nahI kara sakate / jaba taka manuSya mohAvasthA me phaMsA rahatA hai taba taka Atmonnati nahI sAdha sakatA / jaise nadI me taTa hotA hai, usI prakAra AzA-nadI kA taTa cintA hai / jahA AzA-tRSNA hotI hai vahA cintA kA honA svAbhAvika hI hai| aisI dustarA mahAnadI ko kauna pAra kara sakatA hai? isa prazna ke uttara me kavi ne kahA hai-vizuddha bhAvanArUpI naukA me baiThane vAle, isa naukA kI sahAyatA se dustarA AzA-nadI ko pAra kara lete haiN| isa AzA-nadI ko pAra karane ke lie hI anagAra-dharma svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / anagAritA svIkAra kara vizuddha bhAvanA bhAne vAle anagAra AzArUpI nadI pAra karate haiM aura isa prakAra zArIrika tathA mAnasika dukho se vimukta hokara ananta Ananda prApta karate hai| zArIrika aura mAnasika du kho me se kauna-sA dukha burA hai ? zArIrika dukha dUra karane ke lie DAkTara hai, lekina unase pUcho ki kyA ve mAnasika dukha bhI miTA sakate hai ? DAkTara zArIrika dukha dUra kara sakate haiM, mAnasika dukha dUra karanA unake sAmathrya se bAhara hai / ataeva zArIrika dukha kI apekSA mAnasika dukha mahAn hai / zAstra
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kAra hI isa mAnasika dukha ko dUra karane kA upAya batalAte haiM aura spaSTa kahate haiM ki agara tuma mAnasika dukha se mukta honA cAhate ho to sarvaprathama dukhoM ke mUla tRSNA ko haTAyo / tRSNA ko dUra kiye binA mAnasika dukha nahI miTa sakatA / kucha loga kahA karate hai ki hamArA dukha miTatA nahI hai, kintu jaba taka dukha kA kAraNa tRSNA mojUda hai, dukha kisa prakAra dUra hogA ? prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai- tRSNA kaise jItI jAye ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai 'maitrI karuNAmuditopekSANAM sukhaduHkhapuNyApuNya viSayANAM bhAvanAt cittaprasAdanam / ' arthAt - maitrI, karuNA, pramoda aura upekSA kI bhAvanA karane se tathA isa prakAra citta ko prasanna rakhane se tRSNA miTa sakatI hai aura zAMti prApta ho sakatI hai / - isa kathana para phira prazna upasthita hotA hai ki zuddha bhAvanA rakhane se tRSNA miTa jAtI hai, yaha to ThIka hai, lekina bhAvanA-zuddhi kA upAya kyA hai ? isa sambandha meM kahA hai satveSu maitrI guNiSu pramodam, kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpAparatvam / mAdhyasthyabhAvaM viparItavRttI, sadA mamAtmA vidadhAtu deva ! // 1 arthAt - he prabho / mere hRdaya meM pratyeka jIva ke prati maitrIbhAva rahe, guNIjano ke prati pramodabhAva rahe, dukhI jIvoM
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - tIsarA bola-211 ___ ke prati mere hRdaya me karuNAbhAva rahe aura viparIta vRti vAlo ke prati mere hRdaya me samabhAva rahe / / isa prakAra paramAtmA ke prati prArthanA karanA aura tadanusAra jIvana-vyavahAra calAnA cittazuddhi kA mArga hai / tRSNA se nivRtti hone ke lie bhAvanA kI zuddhi honA Avazyaka hai / yoga ke lie bhI yogazAstra meM yahI kahA gayA hai ki bhAvanA zuddha hue vinA yoga kI siddhi nahI hotii| - Apa saba loga cittazuddhi karane ke lie hI yahA~ ekatra hue haiM, magara dekhanA cAhie ki citta kI zuddhi kisa prakAra hotI hai ? citta zuddha karane ke lie athavA bhAvanA ko vizuddha banAne ke lie yogasUtra me kahA hai ki jIvo ko sukhI dekhakara apane me maitrIbhAvanA prakaTa karo / sukhI ko dekhakara hI sukha kA smaraNa hotA hai aura sukha kA smaraNa Ane se sukhI-jana ke prati IrSAbhAvanA utpanna hotI hai| vandaro kI TolI me khAne-pIne kI cIjo ko lekara hI jhagaDA hotA hai, lekina manuSyo me jhagaDe ke aneka kAraNa hai| isakA mUla kAraNa yahI hai ki sukhI jIvo ko dekhakara anta karaNa me maitrIbhAvanA prakaTa nahI hotI / sukhI jIvo ko dekhakara yadi maitrIbhAva utpanna ho to jhagaDe utpanna na ho aura citta bhI prasanna rahe / jaba kisI sukhI manuSya ko dekho to yaha socakara IrSA mata karo ki ise sukha kyo milA ? yaha sukha mujhe kyo nahI milA ? jahA~ IrpA yA dveSa hotA hai vahA maitrIbhAvanA nahIM Tika sktii| jaba kisI
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) manuSya ko kAmabhoga ke sAdhana prApta nahIM hote aura dUsaroM ko vaha prApta hote hai, taba use dUsare ke prati IrpA-dveSa utpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra manuSya dUsare ko sukho dekhakara Apa du kho bana jAtA hai| isI kAraNa jJAnojana kahate haiMki sukhI-jano ko dekhakara apane citta me maitrIbhAva laao| prazna kiyA jAtA hai ki sasAra me sabhI to sukhI ho nahIM sakate, kucha loga hamArI apekSA bhI adhika duHkhI haiM / aise dukhiyo ke prati hame kaisA vyavahAra rakhanA cAhie? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jisa prakAra sukhI jIvo ke prati maitrIbhAva rakhanA batalAyA gayA hai, usI prakAra dukhiyo ke prati karuNAbhAvanA rakhanI cAhie / dukhI jIva apane karmoM ke kAraNa dukha bhoga rahe hai, isa prakAra vicAra karake unake prati upekSA rakhanA ucita nahI hai / karuNA du kho jovo para hI kI jAtI hai, ataeva kisI dukhI ko dekhakara yaha mAnanA cAhie ki mujhe karuNAbhAva prakaTa karane kA zubha avasara milA hai / Apa, loga isa mAnava-jIvana meM rahakara dUsaro kI jo bhalAI kara sakate haiM, paropakAra kara sakate haiM aura sAtha hI AtmakalyANa kI jo sAdhanA kara sakate hai, vaha devaloka me rahane vAle indra ke lie bhI zakya nahI hai| isa dRSTi se vicAra karo ki mAnava-jIvana mUlyavAn hai yA deva-jIvana ? DAkTaro ko devaloka bhejA jAye to vaha vahA~ jAkara kisakI davA karege ? rogo kI davA karane kA avasara to yahI prApta hotA hai, vahA nahI / ataeva dukhiyo ko dekhakara unake prati mana me karuNAbhAvanA lAnA caahie| Apa 'mittI me savvabhUema. arthAt saba jIvo ke sAtha merA
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-213 maitrIbhAva hai, isa prakAra kA pATha to prAya pratidina uccAraNa karate hoge, magara kabhI yaha bhI dekhate ho ki isakA pAlana kahA taka kiyA hai ? jise Apa apanA mitra samajhate haiM, kyA use dukha me hI rahane denA cAhie ? jo sacce hRdaya se kisI kA mitra apane ko mAnatA hogA vaha apane mitra ko dU kha me rakhakara svaya mukhI nahI bananA cAhegA / isalie yadi Apa saba jIvo ko mitra samAna samajhate haiM to dukhIjana ko dekhakara usake prati anta karaNa me karuNAbhAvanA dhAraNa karo aura usakA du.kha apanA hI mAnakara use dUra karane kA prayatna karo / kadAcit yaha kahA jAye ki duniyA dukhiyo se bharI paDI hai, aisI sthiti me kisa - kisa kA dukha dUra kiyA jAya ? aisA kahane vAle se yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki tuma jitane dukhiyo kA dukha dUra kara sako, karo, magara karuNAbhAvanA to sabhI para rakho / karuNAbhAvanA rakhane se apanI ora se to tumane usakA dukha dUra kiyA hI hai| tumhAre hRdaya me karuNA hogI to kama se kama tuma kisI ko kaSTa to na pahucAoge / karuNAbhAva dhAraNa karane vAlA / puruSa jisa para karuNAbhAva dhAraNa karegA, use du.kha to nahI pahacAegA | vaha usake prati asatya kA vyavahAra nahI karegA, usakI cIja nahI curAegA / usakI strI ko burI daSTi se nahI dekhegA / usake dhana-vaibhava para IrSA nahI rakhegA / tumhAre dila meM dayA hogI to dUsare kA du.kha dUra karane kA hI upAya karoge / DAkTara sarvaprathama usI rogI kI jAMca karatA hai jo adhika bImAra hotA hai / isI prakAra tuma usa para karuNA karo jo jyAdA dukhI ho / karuNA karane
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) para bhI dukhI kA duHkha miTe yA na miTe, para tumhArA dukha to miTegA hI / jo bahuta me rogiyo kA roga miTAtA hai, vaha baDA DAkTara mAnA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo bahutase dukhiyo kA dukha miTAtA hai vaha baDA dayAlu kahalAtA hai aura jo baDA dayAlu hAtA hai vaha dUsaro para adhika karuNA karake apane hRdaya 'kA adhika dukha miTAtA hai / kisI bhI dukhI prANI kI ghRNA karanA ucita nhii| jisake hRdaya meM karuNA-bhAvanA hotI hai vaha kisI se ghaNA nahIM karatA / Ajakala karuNAbhAvanA kI kamI ke kAraNa dukhI jIvo ke prati ghRNA kI jAto hai, aisA dekhA jAtA hai| Aja zaharo me basane vAle loga yaha socate haiM ki zahara me to dukhI loga bahuta hai, kisa-kisa kA dukha dUra kiyA jAye ? gAva me to koI-koI dukhI hotA hai| vahA kisI kA dukha dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| magara zahara me kisakisa kA dukha dUra kiyA jAye / isa prakAra kA vicAra karanA nAgarika jIvana kA durupayoga karane ke samAna hai| nAgarika jIvana kA sadupayoga to tabhI kahA jA sakatA hai jaba dukhI ko dekhakara, usake prati karuNAbhAva lAyA jAye aura usakA duHkha dUra karane kA prayatna kiyA jaaye| guNIjano ko dekhakara hRdaya me pramodabhAvanA lAnA cAhie, prasannatA anubhava karanA cAhie / tanika bhI aisA vicAra nahI karanA cAhie ki yaha manuSya itanA sadguNI kyo hai ? ise itanA yaza kyo mila rahA hai ? logo meM isakA itanA sanmAna kyo ho rahA hai ? guNIjano ke prati sadbhAvanA na prakaTa karanA apane lie du kha utpanna karane ke
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA bola-215 samAna hai / bahuta-se loga guNIjano ke chidra DhaDhate rahate haiM, itanA hI nahI, kitaneka chidrAnveSI to aise hote hai ki guNa / ko bhI doSa kA rUpa dene me nahI hicakate / yahA~ sAmpradAyika bhedabhAva ke kAraNa yaha bAta bahata adhika dekhI jAtI hai| lekina muNIpurupo ke guNa dekhane ke badale doSa dekhanA apanI AtmA ko patita karane ke samAna hai| cauthI madhyasthabhAvanA hai / kisI viparIta vRtti vAle arthAta zatra yA pApI ko dekhakara mAdhyasthabhAva dhAraNa karanA cAhie / saccA jJAnI vahI hai jo kisI pApI yA nIca manuSya ko bhI ghRNA kI dRSTi se nahI dekhatA / pApI ko dekhakara vaha vicAra karatA hai ki sUrya kI mahimA andhakAra ke kAraNa hI hai-andhakAra na hotA to sUrya kA kyA mUlya ThaharatA ? isI prakAra pApa ke astitva se hI dharma yA puNya kA mahatva hai / pApa hI dharma yA puNya kA mahatva baDhAtA hai / pApa na hotA to dharma kA yA puNya kA bhAva hI kauna pUchatA? isa taraha vicAra kara jJAnIjana pApA-mA yA nIca manuSyo ke prati mAdhyastha bhAvanA rakhate hai / aisA karane vAlA puruSa apanI hI cittazuddhi karatA hai aura isa prakAra du khe se mukta bana jAtA hai / ina cAra bhAvanAo ko dhAraNa karane se tRSNA kA nirodha aura citta kI zuddhi hotI hai| bhAvanAzuddhi dvArA tRSNA kA nirodha karanA duHkha se mukta hone kA aura avyAbAya sukha prApta karane kA saccA aura sarala upAya hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa anagAritA svIkAra kara bhAvanAzuddhi dvArA tRSNA kA nirodha karatA hai
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) vaha zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / anagAra zArIrika aura mAnasika dukho se kisa prakAra mukta ho jAtA hai, isake lie gajasukumAra muni kA udAharaNa sarvottama hai / gajamukumAra muni zarIra aura avasthA se komala the| phira bhI jaba somala brAhmaNa ne unake mastaka para dhadhakate agAra rakhe to aise vikaTa samaya meM bhI unhoMne apanI grantarAtmA me azubha bhAvanA utpanna nahI hone dI / asahya kaSTa ke avasara para bhI unhone aisI zubha bhAvanA dhAraNa kI ki somala to mere sayama kI parIkSA kara rahA hai arthAta sayama dhAraNa karake meM zArIrika aura mAnasika dukha se mukta huA hU yA nahIM, isa bAta kI jAca kara rahA hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara gajamukumAra muni ne mastaka para vadhakate aMgAra rakhane vAle somala brAhmaNa para bhI madhyasthabhAva dhAraNa kiyA / aisI madhyarathabhAvanA se tRSNA kA nAza hotA hai aura duHkha ke mUla kAraNa - tRSNA kA nAma hone se dukha kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / agara Apa duHkha kA nAza karanA cAhate hai aura avyAvAca sukha prApta karanA cAhate haiM to bhAvanA dvArA tRSNA kA nirodha kIjie / tRSNA kA nirodha karane meM hI kalyANa hai /
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola guru-sArmika-zuzrUSA zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 29veM adhyayana ke saMvega, nirveda aura dharmazraddhA ina tIna bolo para vicAra kiyA gayA hai / aba cauthe bola 'gurusArmika zuzruSA' para vicAra karanA hai| isa viSaya me bhagavAna se nimnalikhita prazna kiyA gayA hai| bhUlapATha prazna- gurusAhammiyasussUsaNAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? / / 4 / / uttara - gurusAhammiyasusvaeNsaNAe NaM viNayapaDivatti jaNayai, viNayapaDivanne ya NaM jIve aNaccAsAyaNasIle neraiyatirikkhajoNiyamaNussadevaduggaIo, vaNNasajalaNabhattivahumANayAe maNussadevagaIo nibadhaI, siddhi soggai ca visohei, pasatthAI ca NaM viNayamUla i savvakajjAi sAhei, anne ya bahave viNiittA bhavaI // 4 //
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan ! guru aura sAdharmI kI zuzrUSA se jIvo ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA-zuzrUSA se vinItatA utpanna hotI hai| vinayayukta jIva anAsAtanAzIla hotA hai, anAsAtanAzIla jIva naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva kI durgati se baca jAtA hai aura jagat me yaza-kIrti pAtA huaA aneka guNa prApta karatA hai tathA manuSya devagati pAtA hai / siddhi aura sadgati ke mArga ko vizuddha karatA hai tathA vinaya se siddha hone vAle samasta prazasta kAryo ko sAdhatA hai aura dUsare bahuto ko usI mArga para calAtA hai / vyAkhyAna yaha sUtra kA mUlapATha hai / nAma-sakIrtana kI mahimA varNana karate hue jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM ki nAma aura paramAtmA ko eka rUpa dekhanA cAhie / isI prakAra prastuta sUtra meM paramAtmA aura pArAvaka ko eka rUpa dekhane ke lie khaa| hai / yahA yaha prazna pUchA gayA hai ki 'bhagavan ! guru aura sahadharmI ko sevA-zuzruSA karane se jIva ko kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai ? isa prazna para vicAra karate samaya pahale yaha dekha lenA Avazyaka hai ki guru kise kahate haiM ? aura kisa uddezya se guru banAyA jAtA hai ? guru zabda kA padaccheda karate hue vaiyAkaraNa kahate haiM ki 'gu' zabda andhakAra artha kA dyotaka hai aura 'ru' zabda andhakAra nAza kA dyotaka hai / isa pada
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola - 216 ccheda ke anusAra 'guru' zabda kA artha andhakAra kA nAzaka hotA hai / ghara me andhakAra ho to kitanI kaThinAI hotI hai, yaha sabhI jAnate hai / isa kaThina I se bacane ke lie ghara me dIyA jalAyA jAtA hai / ghara se dIpaka na ho to cora aura sAhUkAra kA tathA rasso aura sApa kA viveka nahIM ho sakatA / andhakAra ke kAraNa bahudhA viparyAsa bhI ho jAtA hai aura eka cIja ke badale dUsarI cIja mAlUma hone lagatI hai / andhakAra se utpanna hone vAlA yaha viparyAsa prakAza dvArA dUra hotA hai / prakAza dvArA hI cora athavA sAhUkAra kA, sA~pa yA rassI kA viveka ho sakatA hai / Apa rAtri me vyApAra karate haiM kintu yadi prakAza na ho aura andhakAra me vyApAra kiyA jAye to vaha vyApAra bhI prAmANika nahI mAnA jAtA / isa prakAra vyavahAra me bhI prakAza kI AvazyakatA hai / andhakAra me kiyA gayA vyAvahArika kArya bhI pramANa nahI mAnA jAtA / yaha huI dravya - andhakAra kI bAta | / 1 java dravya - andhakAra se bhI itanA adhika anartha ho sakatA hai to bhAva - andhakAra se kaisA aura kitanA anartha utpanna hotA hogA, isakI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai / ajJAna rUpI andhakAra se na jAne kitane jyAdA anartha hote hoge / isa ajJAna - andhakAra ne hI sasAra me andhAdhundhI phailA rakhI hai / sAdhu ko prasAdhu, asAdhu ko sAdhu, deva kA kudeva, kudeva ko deva, dharma ko adharma, adharma ko dharma jIva ko ajIva ora ajIva ko jIva samajhanA Adi viparIta
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 229- samyaktvaparAkrama ( 1 ) jJAna aura zraddhAna ajJAna - andhakAra ke kAraNa hI hotA hai / jitane bhI bure kAma hote dikhAI dete hai, vaha saba ajJAna - andhakAra ke ho kAraNa / jJAniyoM ne ajJAna kI gaNanA bhI kSayopazama me kI hai / ajJAna me bhI buddhi to hotI hai, magara vaha ulaTI hotI hai / puruSa / puruSa ko ThUTha aura ThUMTha ko puruSa samajhanA ajJAna hai, parantu vaha hai kSayopazama bhAva / kSayopAma bhAva ke abhAva me sasArI jova kucha jAna hI nahI sakatA / isa prakAra ajJAna kA atha yahA kutsita jJAna yA mithyAjJAna hai aura vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayama se utpanna hotA hai, ataeva kSAyopazamikabhAva ke antagata hai / jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna hone vAlA jJAna jaba mithyAtva se yukta hotA hai to vaha ajJAna bana jAtA hai / isa viparIta jJAna ko viparyaya jJAna bhI kahate hai | > kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra andhakAra dUra karane ke lie dIpaka kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, usI prakAra ajJAna dUra karane ke lie jJAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jA ajJAna - andhakAra haTAkara sacce jJAna kA prakAza detA hai vaha guru hai / guru kauna ho sakatA hai ? isa sambandha me zrI sUyagaDAgasUtra me kahA hai - guru bhanne ho Arya ho yA anArya surUpa ho yA kurUpa ho, sthUla zarIra vAlA ho yA dubalA-patalA ho, parantu usame ajJAna - andhakAra kA nAza karane kI zakti avazya honI cAhie / ' jisame jAna kA prakAza dene kI zakti ho, samajhanA cAhie ki vahI guru hai / dIpaka sone kA ho yA cAdI kA ho, agara prakAza na de sake to kisa kAma kA ? isake viparIta dIpaka miTTI kA
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-221 bhale hI ho, agara prakAza detA hai to kAma kA hai / isI prakAra guru zarIra yA rUpa se kaisA hI kyo na ho, agara usame ajJAna dUra karane kI zakti hai to vaha guru bana sakatA hai, anyathA nahI / Ajakala guru banAte samaya yaha bAta nahI dekhI jAtI / Aja sirpha Upara kA raga-Dhaga dekhA jAtA hai / magara vAstava me ajJAna kA andhakAra dUra karane vAlA hI guru honA caahie| yahA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki guru me prakAza dene kI yogyatA ho so to ThIka hai, magara vaha yadi apane jJAna se anusAra svaya bartAva na karatA ho to kyA karanA cAhie? hame guru se jJAna kA prakAza lenA hai, phira guru cAhe kaisA hI bartAva kare / usake bartAva se hame kyA prayojana hai ? kyA yaha vicArasagata nahIM hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me jainazAstra kahate hai jo puruSa apane jJAna ke anusAra vyavahAra nahIM karatA, usakA jJAna bhI ajJAna hai / aisA ajJAnI guru tumhAre bhItara jJAna ke badale ajJAna hI bharegA / ahamadanagara me eka nATaka-kampanI AI thii| vahA ke loga kampanI kI muktakaNTha me pragasA karate the / kahate the-Aja taka aisI kampanI kabhI nahI AI / vaha kampanI nATaka khelakara logo ko aisA rijhAtI ki loga prasanna ho jAte the / eka dina mai jagala ke lie jA rahA thA / sayogavaza naTa bhI udhara hI Aye hue the / vaha loga Apasa me jo bAtacIta kara rahe the, vaha sunakara aura unakI ochI ha~sI-dillagI munakara maiM cakita raha gayA / maiMne socA-yaha
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) loga nATaka me rAma aura harizcandra kA pArTa khelate hai, magara inake hRdaya kI bhAvanA kitanI nIca hai / kyA inakI nIca bhAvanA kA prabhAva darzako para nahI par3atA hogA ? paDe binA kaise raha sakatA hai ? isI prakAra nATakIya guru kA prabhAva kyA ziSya para nahI paDatA hogA ? jo apane anta karaNa meM jJAna ko sthAna nahI detA, jo jJAna ke anusAra AcaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha puruSa zAstra ke anusAra gurupada kA adhikAro nahI hai / mahAtmAo ne aise logo kI, jo kahate kucha aura tathA karate kucha aura hai, nindA kI hai / Avazyaka niyukti meM kahA hai - ki pucchasi sAhUNaM, tavaM ca niyama ca saMjamaM ca / to karissasi vadiya eva me pucchio sAhU / / eka manuSya sAdhu ko dekha rahA thA, magara usane vandana nahI kiyA / kisI ne usase kahA sAdhu ko dekhatA kyA hai ? kyA unakA tapa dekhatA hai, niyama dekhatA hai, sayama dekhatA hai yA brahmacarya dekhatA hai ? AkRti dekhate se yaha bAta samajho jA sakatI hai ki kisI me amuka guNa haiM yA nahI ? vRkSa kI jaDa dikhAI nahI detI, phira bhI Upara se use harAbharA dekhakara samajhA jA sakatA hai ki isakI jaDa acchI hai / isI prakAra AkRti dekhane mAtra se yaha bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai ki isame tapa, niyama, sayama, brahmacarya Adi guNa haiM yA nahI ? usa sAdhu ko khaDA-khaDA dekhane vAlA vicAra karatA hai ki maiM inhe apanA guru banAnA cAhatA hU / ataeva maiM
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-223 inake ta, niyama, maMyama Adi guNa dekhanA cAhatA huuN| jisake dvArA AtmA sayama me rakhA jA sake vaha tapa kahalAtA hai / maryAdA kA pAlana karanA niyama hai / AtmA ko vaza meM rakhanA sayama hai aura AtmA kI vIryazakti ko prakaTa karanA brahmacarya hai / isa prakAra tapa, niyama Adi guNo ko dekhane vAle se kisI ne pUchA-kyA tuma tapa, niyama Adi guNa dekha rahe ho? taba dekhane vAle ne kahA hA, pahale maiM sAdhu ke tapa Adi guNa dekhatA hU~, tada ntara unhe guru ke rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai / yaha sunakara prazna karane vAlA bolA-ima prakAra sarvaprathama guNo kI parIkSA karane vAlA kabhI ThagA nahIM jA skegaa| isa sUtrapATha se yaha bAta samajhanI cAhie ki kevala nATaka ke khela kI bhAti Uipara se jJAna kA Dhoga batalAne vAlA, kintu svaya jJAna ke anusAra AcaraNa na karane vAlA gurupada kA adhikArI nahI hai / jo dUsaro ko to jJAna kI bAta batalAtA hai, kintu svaya tadanusAra vyavahAra nahI karatA, use ADambarI samajhanA cAhie / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki mvaya vItarAga na hote hue bhI vItarAga kA svarUpa batalAve, kintu aisI sthiti me use spaSTa kara denA cAhie ki maiM abhI vItarAga nahI huA hU, mai sirpha vItarAga ke mArga kA pathika hU~ / isa prakAra vItarAga-mArga kA pathika ( mumukSu ) hokara vItarAga kA mArga batalAnA yogya hI hai / parantu jo svaya usa mArga kA pathika nahI banatA aura sirpha dUsaro ko hI mArga batalAtA hai, vaha ADambarI hai / ADambara karane
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) vAlA puruSa gurupada kA gaurava nahI prApta kara sakatA / 1 zAstra ke anusAra jJAna aura cAritra - dono kI AvazyakatA hai / jisame jJAna aura kriyA dono haiM, vahI guru bana sakatA hai / jisameM jJAna hone para bhI kriyA nahI hai yA kriyA hone para bhI jJAna nahIM hai, vaha guru nahI bana sakatA / jisa dIpaka me kevala battI hogI yA kevala tela hI hogA, vaha prakAza nahI de sakegA / prakAza dene ke lie dono Avazyaka haiM / isI prakAra jJAna ke abhAva meM akelI kriyA se yA kriyA ke abhAva meM akele jJAna se kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA | AtmakalyANa ke lie dono Avazyaka hai / yaha guru kA svarUpa huA / sArAza yaha hai ki ajJAnaandhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA hI guru kahalAtA hai / aba prazna upasthita hotA hai ki sAdharmI kise kahate ? Apa dharma kare kintu kyA akele se dharma cala sakatA hai ? nahI / jisa kheta meM cane kA eka hI pauvA hotA hai, vaha canA kA kheta nahIM kahalA sakatA / jisame anAja ke pIdhe adhika hote hai. vahI anAja kA kheta kahalAtA hai / yahIM vAta dharma ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanI caahie| dharma kA pAlana karane vAle jaba aneka hote haiM tabhI dharma cala sakatA hai / aneka manuSya dharma pAlane vAle na ho, sirpha eka hI manuSya kisI dharma kA pAlana kare to isa avasthA me dharma kA pAlana honA kaThina ho jAtA hai / kalpanA kIjie, kisI nagara meM saba loga cora aura luTere vasate ho, koI nItimAn manuSya na ho to tumhArA jIvanavyavahAra vahA ThIka-ThIka cala sakatA hai ? nahI / vahA nItimAn manuSya vasate hoM to tumhArA
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola - 225 jIvanavyavahAra saralatApUrvaka cala sakatA hai / isa prakAra apane naitika jIvana kA vyavahAra sarala banAne ke lie nItima n logo ko AvazyakatA hai / jo manuSya prAmANikatApUrvaka lena-dena karatA hai, bhale hI vaha kimI bhI jAti, kA ho, Apako usa para vizvAsa hogA / isake viruddha jo prAmANika nahIM hai, vaha ApakA bhAI ho kyo na ho, Apa usa para vizvAsa nahI krege| isa prakAra vyavahAra meM bhI sahadharmI kI AvazyakatA hai / " 1 jaise vyavahAradharma meM pahadharmI kI AvazyakatA hai, usI prakAra lokottaradharma me bhI sahadharmI kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / hama sAdhuo ko bhI sahadharmI kI AvazyakatA hai | agara hame sahadharmI kI sahAyatA prApta na ho to hamArA kAma calanA hI kaThina ho jAye / udAharaNArtha- hameM zrAvakazrAvikA vagairaha kI sahAyatA milI hai taba hamArA cAturmAsa yahAM (jAmanagara meM ) ho sakA hai aura hama yahA raha sake hai / isa prakAra kI sahAyatA hame prApta na hotI to kadAcit bhAdrapada mahIne me bhI hame vihAra karanA paDatA / bhagavAn ne zAstra me aisI AjJA dI hai ki - he sAdhuo ! agara tumhAre vrata - sayama meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA utpanna hotI ho to tuma bhAdrapada mahIne me bho usa sthAna se anya sthAna para vihAra kara makate ho / - isa prakAra hama logo ke lie bhI sAdharmI kI mahAyatA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai aura unakI sahAyatA milane para hI hama nirvighnarUpa me apane dharma kA pAlana kara sakate hai / sAdhu aura zrAvaka hamAre sahadharmI hai / sAdhu to liMga
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) (veSa) se bhI sahadharmI hai aura dharma se bhI sahadharmI haiM, kiMtu dhAvaka sirpha dharma se sahadharmI hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki sAdhu anagAradharma kA pAlana karate hai aura zrAvaka AgAra. dharma kA pAlana karate haiM / dono kA dharma judA-judA hai ! aisI sthiti meM sAdhu aura zrAvaka sahadharmI kisa prakAra kahe jA sakate haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara me yaho kahA jA sakatA hai ki zrAvako me aNuvrata hote haiM aura sAdhu mahAvrato kA pAlana karate hai / aNuvrata aura mahAvrata paraspara sabaddha haiM arthAt aNuvrata ke AdhAra para hI mahAvrata hai aura mahAvrata ke AdhAra para hI aNuvrata haiM / isa prakAra eka ke sAtha dUsare kA sambandha hai / isa sambandha ke kAraNa hI sAdhu aura zrAvaka sAdharmI hai / dharma ke pAlana ke lie dono kI AvazyakatA hai / aNuvrata kA pAlana na kiyA jAye to mahAvato kA pAlana karanA hI muzkila ho jAye / agara koI bhI puruSa aNuvratI na ho to hame mahAvrato kA pAlana karane meM atIva kaThinatA ho| mAna lIjie ki Apa saba loga agara mila ke hI vastra pahanate ho to hameM khAdI ke vastra kahA se mile ? isa prakAra hame mahAvrato kA pAlana karane ke lie aNuvratI zrAvako kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA rahato hI hai / jaime notidharma ke hone para hI lokottara dharma kA pAlana ho sakatA hai, usI prakAra aNuvrato kA pAlana hone para hI mahAvrato kA bhalIbhAti pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai| jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra meM kahA hai ki sarvaprathama lokottara dharma kA uccheda hogA aura saba ke anta me laukika dharma kA uccheda hogA / isa sUtra-kathana kA Azaya yahI hai ki prItidharma kA pAlana na hone para lokottara dharma kA bhI pAlana
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-227 nahI ho sktaa| maiM tumhAre U ra mahAvrato ke pAlana karane kA uttaradAyitva nahI lAdatA / maiM yaha bhI nahI kahatA ki tumhe mahAvato kA pAlana karanA hI cAhie / hA~, itanA avazya kahatA ha ki Apa zrAvaka kahalAte ho to aNuvrato kA bhalIbhAti pAlana karo / 'unake pAlana meM kisI taraha ko konAI mata karo / agara tuma aguvrato kA pAlana na karo, tuma hiMsaka, mithyAvAdo, corI karane vAle aura parastrogAmA bana jAo to kyA tumhAre hAtha meM AhAra lenA hamAre lie ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? lekina hama AhAra na le to jAe~ kahA ? ataeva vivaza hokara hame AhAra lenA pdd'egaa| tathApi vaha AhAra hamAre udara me jAkara kisa prakAra kI durbhAvanA utpanna karegA? aura agara tuma aNuvrato kA pAlana karate hooge to tumhAre hAtha se diyA AhAra hamAre udara me pahucakara kitanI sadbhAvanA utpanna karegA? tumha re aNuvrato ke pAlana ko pavitratA hamAre mahAvrato me bhI pavitratA kA sacAra karegI / tuma dharma kI dRSTi se hamAre sahadharmI ho to apane vrato kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karake, mahAvrato ke pAlana me hame sahakAra do / sahadharmI kI sahAyatA ke binA jIvana bhI nahIM nibha sakatA / jIvana ke lie bhI aneko ko sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / vRkSa-vanaspati yo to manuSyo se dUra hai, parantu vijJAna kA kayala hai ki manuSya kA jovana vanaspati ko mahAyatA ke AdhAra para hI TikA huA hai / manuSya samAja oNksIjana havA para jIvita hai / kSaNabhara ke lie
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) bhI manuSya ko oNksIjana vAyu na mile to usakA jIvana dubhara ho jAye / oNksIjana vAyu mAnavasamAja ke lie prANavAyu hai , isI prANavAyu ke AdhAra para manuSya jIvita hai / manuSya apane bhItara graoNksIjana vAyu khIcatA hai ora upake badale kArabaoNnika havA zvAsa dvArA bAhara nikAlatA hai| agara vaha kArabaoNnika havA sasAra me phaila jAye to duniyA ke loga jIvita na rahe / kintu vakSa-latA Adi vanaspati mAno mAnava-samAja kI rakSA ke lie, usa kArabaoNnika vAyu ko apane andara khIca lete haiM aura usake badale oNkpojana havA dete haiM / vRkSo ko oNksIjana havA kI AvazyakatA nahI hai| unhe kArabaoNnika havA cAhie / isa prakAra jo oNksIjana vAyu mAnavasamAja ke lie pra NavAyu hai, vahI vRkSo ke lie viSavAyu hai aura jo kArabaoNnika vAyu mAna samAja ke lie viSailI hai, vaha vRkSo ke lie prAgavAyu hai| aba dekhanA cAhie ki mAnavasamAja para vo kA kitanA upakAra hai ? tuma vanaspati ko toDane-maroDane ke lie udyata rahate ho, lekina vanaspati kA tumhAre Upara kitanA mahAn upakAra hai ! tuma usakA mahatva nahI samajhate / pAzcAtya loga dharma ko bhale hI na jAnate ho, para ve zarIravyavahAra ko bhalIbhAti jAnate haiM aura isI kAraNa apane bagalo ke vAhara vRkSAropaNa karate haiN| unakI striyA~ vRkSo kI siMcAI kA bhI kAma karatI hai / ve loga dharma samajhakara to yaha kArya karate nahIM hai, kintu jIvana ke lie vRkSo ko sahadharmI mAnakara unakA AropaNa, siMcana Adi karate haiM, unhe bhalAbhAti mAlUma hai ki vRkSa hamAre jIvana ko prANavAyu dete haiM, ve hamAre prANarakSaka hai aura isa kAraNa ve sahadharmI haiM /
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-226 kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra vyavahAra me sahadharmI kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, usI prakAra dharma kA pAlana karane meM bhI sahadharmoM kI sahAyatA Avazyaka hai| jisa prakAra tuma hamAre sAdharmI ho, usI prakAra zrAvaka-zrAvaka bhI Apasa me sahadharmI haiM / zrAvako ko bhI pArasparika sahAyatA kI apekSA rahatI hai| kintu kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki sAdhuo kI sevA karanA to dharma hai, magara zrAvaka kI sevA karanA pApa hai| isa taraha kahane vAle loga itanA bhI nahIM socate ki akele me to dharma bhI nahI Tika sakatA / dharma ke lie sahadharmI kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hai aura isa kAraNa sAdharmI kI sevA karanA kalyANa kA mArga hai| sAdhuo ko zrAvako kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hai aura zrAvako ko sAdhuo kI sahAyatA Avazyaka hai| paranta sAdha aura zrAvaka liMga se sAvarmI na hone ke kAraNa sAdha, zrAvako ko sevA nahI kara sakate / magara zrAvaka, zrAvaka kI sevA kare to vaha pApa kA nahI varan kalyANa kA mArga hai| guru aura sAdharmI kise kahanA cAhie, isa viSaya kA vivecana kiyA jA cukaa| aise supAtra guru aura sahadharmI ko sevA karane se mahAn phala kI prApti hotI hai / ataeva guru aura sAdharmI kI sevA karake kalyANa prApta karo / tIsare bola me dharmazraddhA kA phala batalAyA gayA thA aura isa cauthe bola me guru aura sAdharmI ko sevA kI carcA kI gaI hai| tIsare aura cauthe bola ke pArasparika sambandha kA vicAra karane se spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki jisameM dharma
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) zraddhA hogI, vaha guru aura sAdharmI kI sevA karegA hii| arthAt guru aura sAdharmI kI sevA vahI kara sakatA hai jisameM dharma ke prati saccI zraddhA hogii| saccI zraddhA ke abhAva me sevA-zuzruSA karanA kaThina hai / bhartRhari ne bhI kahA hai sevAdharma paramagahano yoginAmapyagamyaH / arthAt - sevAdharma aisA gahanA hai ki vaha yogiyo ke lie bhI kaThina hai / isa prakAra sevA karanA yogiyo ke lie bhI a yanta kaThina mAnA gayA hai| kintu jisame dharmazraddhA hogA vaha kisI kaThinAI kA anubhava kiye binA ho sevA karegA aura guru tathA sahadharmI kA sevA ke pIche apanA sarvasva apaNa kara dagA / __ guru aura sahadharmI kise kahate hai aura una dono kA Apasa me kyA sambandha hai, isa sambandha me pahale kucha vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai / yahA phira prakAza DAlA ja tA hai| zAstra meM guru ke mukhya do bheda kiye gaye haiM - laukika guru aura lokottara guru / sAdharmI ke bhI aise hI do bheda haiN| pahale laukika guru ke viSaya me vicAra kreN| isase lokottara guru kA bhI paricaya mila jaaygaa| zrI dazavakAlika sUtra me kahA gayA hai appaNaTThA paradAvA sippANaM vA gihakAraNA / gihiNo uvabhogaTThA ihalogassakAraNA // jeNa badhaM vaha ghora pariyAvaM ca dAruNaM / ' sikkhamANA acchati juttA te laliiMdiyA // daga0 a0 6, u0 2, gA0 13-14! .
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola - 231 Rs arthAt zipya loga isa vicAra se zilpakalA Adi kA zikSaNa lete haiM ki zilpakalA ke zikSaNa se apane ko tathA apane kuTumbI athavA AzritoM ko jIvanopayogI vastue~ prApta ho sakegI aura isa prakAra sasAra-vyavahAra bhalIbhAti nibha sakegA / -- zilpakalA me aneka kalAo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / darjI, sutAra, luhAra, sunAra Adi kI kalAe zilpakalA me samAviSTa haiM aura isalie isa prakAra kI anyAnya kalAe~ bhI zilpakalA hI kahalAtI hai / / Aja akSarajJAna ko adhika mahatva diyA jAtA hai aura pothiyA~ paDhAI jAtI hai / kintu kore akSarajJAna se kyA jIvana svatantra - svAvalambI bana sakatA hai ? Aja to ulaTA yahI dikhAI de rahA hai ki kore akSarajJAna ke zikSaNa me jIvana paratantra bana rahA hai| / jIvana kI isa paratantratA kA pradhAna kAraNa zilpakalA kI zikSA kA abhAva hai / jIvana ko svatantra banAne me zilpakalA kI zikSA kI baDI AvazyakatA hai| vastuta mactrI zikSA vahI hai jo paratatratA ke bandhano se AtmA ko mukta karatI hai / 'sA vidyA yA vimuktaye' arthAt vidyA vahI hai jo mukti pradAna kare / mukti, bandhano se hI hotI hai, ataeva paratantratA ke bandhana toDakara bandhana- mukta karane vAlI vidyA hI saccI vidyA hai / jIvana paratantra na bane, isalie zAstrakAro ne 72 kalAo ke zikSaNa kA vidhAna kiyA hai / bahattara kalAoM me samasta kalAo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| jisane bahattara kalAo kI zikSA lI hogI, vaha kabhI parAyA mu~ha nahI
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 - samyaktvaparAkrama (1) tAkegA / usakA jIvana paratantra nahI, svatantra hogA / manuSya ko paratantra banAne vAlI vidyA vAstava me vidyA hI nahI hai / Aja kI kahalAne vAlI vidyA prApta karake bhale hI thoDe se vakIla yA DAkTara paidA ho jAeM, magara itane mAtra se yaha nahI kahA jA sakatA ki Adhunika zikSA paratantratA miTAne vAlI aura svatantratA dilAne vAlI hai / thoDe meM DAkTaroM aura vakIloM ko acchI kamAI ho jAtI hai, isa kAraNa Aja kI zikSA gracchA aura paratantratA dUra karane vAlI hai, yaha kadApi nahIM kahA jA sakatA / vAstava me Adhunika zikSA svatantratA dilAne vAlI nahI hai zilpakalA kA jAnakAra svatantratApUrvaka apanI AjIvikA upArjana kara sakatA hai / kore akSarajJAna ke zikSaNa se svatantra bhAva se zrAjIvikA nahI calAI jA sakatI / yaha bAta to Aja spaSTa dikhAI detI hai / isI kAraNa Aja akSarajJAna ke sAtha zilpakalA ke zikSaNa kI AvazyakatA hai / Aja sarvatra isa prazna kI carcA ho rahI hai| mAnasika zikSA ke sAtha zArIrika-audyogika zikSA kI bhI AvazyakatA rahatA hai / grakSarajJAna kI zikSA ke sAtha zilpakalA kI zikSA dI jAye to saralatApUrvaka AjIvikA calAI jA sakatI hai aura jIvanavyavahAra svAdhInabhAva se nibhAyA jA sakatA hai / - akSarajJAna yA zilpakalA kI zikSA pAne ke lie ziSyo ko guru kI AjJA mAnanI paDatI hai aura unakI AjJA ke anusAra zikSA lene se hI ziSya zikSita vana sakatA hai| zrI dazavekAlikasUtra me kahA hai ki ziSya laukika kalA sikhalAne vAle laukika guru ke AjJAnusAra calatA hai
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-233 aura unakI AjJA ke anusAra hI zikSA letA hai / prAcIna kAla me laukika guru kI AjJA kA bhI kitanI sudaratA ke sAya pAlana kiyA jAtA thA, isa bAta para praka za DAlane vAle aneka udAharaNa prAcIna grantho me dekhe jAte haiM / zrIkRSNa ko bhI unake laukika guru sAdIpinI kI patnI ne jagale me laDI kATa la ne ke lie bhejA thA / zrIkRSNa jaise ziSya bhI gurupatnI kI AjJA zirodhArya kara jagala me lakaDI kATane gaye the / / / java laukika guru kI AjJA kA bhI isa prakAra pAlana kiyA jAtA hai to sUtrajAna dene vAle lokottara guru kI AjJA kA kisa prakAra pAlana karanA cAhie ? yaha bAta mahaja hI samajhI jA sakatI hai / jaba laukika aura lokotara guru kI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai tabhI unake dvArA dI huI zikSA phaladAyinI siddha hotI hai / aisA kiye binA zikSA saphala nahIM hotii| Aja zikSaka naukara samajhe jAte hai / zikSaka bhI apane Apako naukara hI samajhate hai aura jima kisI upAya se apanI naukarI banAye rakhane kA prayatna karate rahate haiM, phira bhale hI unake dvArA kisI vidyArthI ko lAbha pahuce yA nahI / pahale vidyA ko vikraya nahIM hotA thA, prAja vikraya ho rahA hai / isI kAraNa vidyArthI ko paDhane aura zikSaka ko paDhAne me jaisI cAhie vaisI ruci aura prIti nahI hotI / phalasvarUpa vidyA phaladAyinI nahI hotI, jaimA ki Ajakala dekhA jA rahA hai| vidyA grahaNa karane me vinaya kI aura vidyA dene meM prema kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai /
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234-samyaktvapasakrama (1) vinaya ke binA vidyA grahaNa nahI kI jA sakatI aura prema ke abhAva meM vidyA caDhatI nahI hai / Aja vidyArthiyo meM zikSako ke prati vinayabhAva nahI dekhA jAtA, taba zikSako me bhI vidyArthiyo ke prati prema kA abhAva pAyA jAtA hai| isa kAraNa vidyopArjanA aura vidyAdAna donoM hI nahI dekhe jAte / jaise vidyopArjana ke lie vidyAthiyo meM vinaya kI AvazyakatA hai| usI prakAra vidyAdAna dene meM zikSako ke hRdaya me prema kI AvazyakatA hai / vidyopArjana karane ke lie vidyAthiyo ko zikSako kA vinaya karanA cAhie / jo vidyArthI zikSaka kI sevA yA vinaya-bhakti nahIM karatA varan avajJA karatA hai, vaha apane bhAgya ko durbhAgya banAtA hai| isI prakAra zikSako ko bhI, vidyAdAna dene ke lie vidyAthiyo ke prati prema aura vAtsalya kA bhAva rakhanA caahie| aisA karanA hI vidyA kI saccI upAsanA karanA hai| jisa prakAra guru kI sevA zuzruSA karanA Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra sahadharmI kI mevA-zuzruSA karanA bhI Ava. zyaka hai / jaise guru upakAraka hai usI prakAra hadharmI bhI upakAraka haiM / sadharmI ke bhI do bheda hai - laukika aura lokottara / jaise laukika guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA karanA Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra lokottara guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA- zuzruSA karanA bhI Avazyaka hai / guru aura sahadharmI dono jIvanasAdhanA ke pathapradarzaka hone ke kAraNa upakAraka haiM aura isIlie unakI sevA-zuzruSA karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| . guru. aura sahadharmI kI zupraSA karane se kisa guNa ko' prApti hotI hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn kahate hai -
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( cauthA bola - 235 , } 7 " - guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA karane se sevaka ko vinayaguNa kI prApti hotI hai / jisame sevA karane kI bhAvanA hotI hai usame vinayaguNa hotA hI hai / isa kathana ke anumAra guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA karane vAle me bhI vinayaguNa AtA hai / yo to vinaya aura sevA eka hI bAta hai, parantu dharma, zraddhA se utpanna huI sevAbhAvanA ko zAstrakAro ne kadAcit zuzrupA' nAma diyA hai aura sevAbhAvanA ke kriyAtmakarUpa ko 'vinaya' kahA hai / hRdaya me jaba sevAbhAva hotA hai tabhI vinaya AtA hai / kevala Upara se namratA dhAraNa karanA vinaya nahI kahalAtA, para jA namratA sevAbhAva ke sAtha ho, usI ko vinaya kahate haiM / vinaya, sevAbhAva ke sAtha kisa prakAra hotA hai, yaha bAta eka udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA hU " 4 1 do mitra hai / uname eka bhIkha mAgakara paisA lAtA hai aura dUsarA mehanata dvArA kamAI karake paisA lAtA hai / tuma ina do mitro me se kise acchA samajhoge ? nissandeha tuma usI ko acchA mAnoge jo kamAI karake paimA lAtA hai / bhIkha mA~gane vAle ko tuma acchA nahIM mAnoge / isI prakAra jo vinaya guru aura sahacarmI kI sevA rUpI mehanata karake prApta kiyA jAtA hai, usI vinaya kA mahatva hai aura aisA sevAyukta vinaya hI lAbhakAraka siddha hotA hai / 1 1 7 - 7 vinaya kA svarUpa batalAte hue kahA gayA hai ki ATha karmoM ke kAraNa sasAracakra me bhramaNa karane vAle AtmA ko mukta karane ke lie jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, vaha 'vinaya' kahalAtI hai / yadyapi vinaya bhI laukika aura lokottara bheda se do prakAra kA hai, kintu yahA~ lokottara vinaya ke sAtha 1
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) sambandha hone ke kAraNa usI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jo apanI AtmA ko zuddha banAnA cAhatA hogA, usame vinaya bhI hogA hii| vinayaguNa kI prApti hone se prAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa viSaya me kahA gayA hai ki vinaya guNa kI prApti se atmA me anAsAtanA kA guNa prakaTa ha tA hai / anAsAtanA kyA hai ? samyagdarzana, samyakajJAna samyakacAritra kI prApti meM jo bAdhaka ho use AsAtanA kahate hai / udAharaNArtha - jaba lakSmI tilaka kADhane Aye taba manuSya muha dhone calA jAye, yA lakSmI ko laTTha mArakara bhagA de -use pAne pAsa na Ane de, isI prakAra jo AtmA me ratnatraya ko na Ane de. vaha AsAtanA doSa kahalAtA hai / jaba AtmA me samyagjJAna, samyakadarzana aura samyaka cAritra rUpI lakSmI Ane ko hotI hai, taba yaha AsAtanA doSa unhe rokatA hai / isa prakAra jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpI lakSmo ko A-mA me na Ane dene ke lie AsAtanA doSa DaNDe ko taraha kAma karatA hai| __ AtmA anAdikAla se samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana, aura samyakcAritrarUpI aizvarya kA svAmI hai phira bhI vaha apane hI AsAtanA doSa ke kAraNa apane isa aizvarya ko prApta nahI kara sakatA / jaise koI manuSya apane yahA AtI huI lakSmI ko laTTha mAra kara bhagA, de, yA apane ghara kA dvAra banda kara le, aura phira dukhaDA rotA phire ki mere yahA lakSmI nahIM aatii| to aisI sthiti meM doSI kauna ? imI taraha jaba AtmA ke pAsa jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpI
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-237 lakSmI AtI hai, taba AtmA svaya hI AsAtanA karake use roka detA hai aura use Ane nahI detA / AtmA ko ratnatraya rUpa lakSmI tabhI prApta ho sakatI hai jaba AtmA me vinaya ho aura vinayaguga dvArA anAmAtanA guNa prakaTa ho / jahAM taka AtmA AsAtanA rUpI dvAra vanda kiye rakhatA hai taba taka yAtmamandira me jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpI lamo kA praveza nahI ho sakatA / ghara ke sabhI dvAra aura khiDakiyA banda kara do jAe~ to havA yA prakAza kA kisa prakAra praveza ho sakatA hai ? hAlAki prakRti havA aura prakAza detI hai, magara isa avasthA me vaha bhI kipa taraha de sakegI? yaha bAta vaijJAnika daSTi se dekho / vaijJAniko kA kayana hai ki ghara meM vAyu aura prakAza AnA Avazyaka hai| Ajakala ke loga to baDe-baDe makAna banavAkara abhimAna se phUle nahI samAte, parantu vaijJAki kahate hai ki baDA bhArI vizAla makAna banavA kara tumane kudarata ke sAtha laDAI mola lI hai / kudarata kA kopa hone para bahudhA baDe-baDe makAna choDane par3ate haiM aura jagala kI bharaNa lenI paDatI hai / yaha vizAla bhavana svAsthya kA nAza karane vAle hote hai / vaijJAniko ke kathanAnusAra baDe baDe makAna banavA kara tuma ghamaDa mata karo / balki yaha samajho ki aisA karake hamane kudarata ke sAtha laDAI ThAnI hai aura kudarata se milane vAlA lAbha gaeNvA diyA hai| isI prakAra zarIra para ThAsa-ThAsa kara vastra lAdakara bhI prakRti ke sAtha vaira bAdhA jAtA hai aura prakRti se milane vAle lAbha se loga vacita hote haiN| isa uSNa deza me adhika
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) saba jIva sadgati pAne kI hI abhilApA karate haiM, parantu isa abhilASA ke sAtha vinamra banane kI icchA nahI karate hai / yadyapi vinamratA dhAraNa karane meM kisI kA kisI prakAra kA prativandha nahI hai, phira bhI AtmA dharma ke samaya akaDa kara rahatA hai / AtmA kisa prakAra akaDabAja bana jAtA hai, yaha bAta mahAvIra sva mI ne zAstra me batalAI hai| jJAtAsUtra me batalAyA gayA hai ki meghakumAra ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa dIkSA agIkAra kI thI / vaha saba se choTe sAdhu the, ata unhe sone ke lie rAtri me saba se anta kA sthAna milA / meghakumAra kI zayyA anta me hone ke kAraNa rAtri meM unakI zayyA ke pAsa se jaba mAdhu bAhara jAte-Ate to unake paira kI Thokara meghakumAra ko lagatI / unhe ArAma se nIda nahI AI / sAdhuo kI ThokareM lagane ke kAraNa nIda na Ane se vaha socane lage - 'yaha to jAna-bUjhakara naraka kI yAtanA bhoganA hai / yahA merI koI kadra hI nahIM karatA / mai jaba rAjakumAra thA taba yahI sAghu merI kadra karate the / jaba maiM sAdha ho gayA hU to koI paravAha hI nahIM karatA / / ulaTI inakI Thokare khAnI par3a rahI hai| aisA sAdhupana mujhame nahI palane kaa| basa suvaha hote hI yaha sAdhupana choDakara mai ghara cala dU gA / lekina cupacApa calA jAnA ThIka na hogaa| jinake nikaTa maine dIkSA agIkAra kI hai, una bhagavAn kI ajJA lekara aura unhe yaha upakaraNa sauMpakara apane ghara kA rAstA luugaa| medhakumAra ne rAta ke samaya yaha vicAra kiyA aura subaha hote hI vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa A pahuce / bhagavAn to
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-241 sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI the, unase kyA chipA thA ? vaha pahale se hI saba jAnate the| unhone apane pAsa Aye meghakUmAra se kahA 'megha / rAtri ke samaya sAdhuo kI Thokaro ke pariSaha se ghabarAkara tumane sAghupana choDane aura ghara jAne kA vicAra kiyA hai / isalie tuma mere pAsa Aye ho / ' meghakumAra kulIna the / vaha mana hI mana kahane lage'acchA hI huA ki maiM bhagavAn ke pAsa calA AyA / bhagavAn ke pAsa Aye vinA hI, parabArA calA gayA hotA __ to bahuta burI bAta hotI , bhagavAn to ghaTa-ghaTa kI jAnate _haiM / mere kahane se pahale hI unhone mere mana kI bAta kaha dI hai / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue mevakumAra ne bhagavAn __ se kahA -'bhagavan ApakA kathana satya hai / mujhase bhUla ho gaI hai / ' bhagavAn ne kahA 'megha / Aja tuma itane se kaSTa se ghabarA gaye, para isase pahale vAle bhava me tumane kaise-kaise kaSTa sahana kiye haiM, isa bAta para jarA vicAra kro| isase pahale bhava me tuma hAthI the / hAthI ke usa bhava me dAvAnala se bacane ke lie tumane ghAsa-phUsa Adi haTA kara eka maDala taiyAra kiyA thA aura jagala me dAvAnala sulagane para jaba bahuta-se jIva apane prANa bacAne ke uddezya se tumhAre banAye maDala me Ane lage, taba tumane prANiyo, bhUto, jIvo aura satvo para karuNA karake unhe sthAna diyA thA / itanA hI nahI, khujalI Ane para jaba tumane apanA eka paira Upara uThAyA to eka kharahA tumhAre paira se khAlI huI jagaha me
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 - samyakparAma ( 1 ) 1 kapaDA lAdane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / magara Aja zarIra para tIna se kama kapaDA pahananA phaizana ke khilApha mAnA jAtA hai / loga yaha nahI samajhate ki adhika kapar3A pahananA zarIra - svAsthya ko hAni pahucatA hai| adhika vastra dhAraNa karake zarIra svAsthya ko hAni pahucAnA hI kyA phaizana hai ? yaha phaizana nahI, varan zarIra bigADane ke lie eka prakAra kA 'lesana' 'Lesson ) hai | phezana - legana kA pATha na par3ha me hI kalyANa hai / 1 - kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra ghara ke dvara aura khir3akiyA canda kara rakhane se ghara me havA prakAza kA AnA ruka jAtA hai, usI prakAra AsAtanA doSa rUpI dvAre banda kara dene se, AtmA me samyakjJAna, darzana aura cAritraM rUpI lakSmI kA praveza nahI hotA / AtmA jaba AsAtanA doSa se rahita hokara vinayazIla eva anAsAtanAzIla bana jAtA hai tabhI use darzana, jJAna, cAritra kI prApti hotI hai 7 1 1 I sIne me ratna jaDane ke lie sone ko kundana banAyA jAtA hai arthAt vikAra hone ke kAraNa sone me jo kaDakapa hotA hai, use agni dvArA dUra karake sonA, narama banAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA me samyagjJAnaM, darzana aura cAritraM rUpa tIrna ratno ko jar3ane ke lie AtmA ko vinayazIla aura anAsItanAzIla banAne kI AvazyakatA hai / jaba taka sone kA vikAra haTAkara usameM svAbhAvika naramAI na Aye, taba taka sone me ratna ko pakar3a rakhane kI zakti nahI A sakatI / yadyapi koI, mahApuruSa hI AtmA meM samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAstri rUpI ratna jar3atA hai, parantu
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / cauthA bola-2367 AtmA ina ratnoM ko tabhI pakar3a sakatA hai jaba AtmA me svAbhAvika namratA A jAtI hai| AMsAtenA doSa ke kAraNa AtmA me eka prakAra ko akarDa rahatI hai / yaha akaDa jaba taka vanI rahatI hai taba taka AtmA ra natraya ko nahI pakaDa sakatA / ataeva AtmA ko saba se pahale vinayazIla aura ana sAMtanAzIla banAne kI AvazyakatA hai / 'anAsAtanA guNa prApta hone se AtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa vipaya me kahA hai ki anAsAtanA .guNa prApta, hone se AtmA naraka, tiryaMca aura manuSya, deva kI durgatiyo, meM se baca jAtA hai aura sadgati prApta karatA hai / zastrakAro, ne naraka aura tiryaMcagati durgati batalAI hI hai, magara manuSyagati aura devagati meM bhI durgati kahI hai| isa durgati se bacane kA upAya anAsAtanA guNa hI hai / AtmA pra yeka gati me jA cukA hai lekina usame abhI taka namratA nahI AI aura isI kAraNa vaha saMsAra me bhramaNa kara rahA hai / Aja bhI bahatere loga lakkaDa kI taraha akaDa kara rahate haiM / aisI akaDa vAle logo kI AtmA meM samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpI triratna kisa taraha jaDe jA sakate hai ? imIlie jaise mAtA apane bAlaka ko hita zikSA detI hai usI prakAra zAstrakAra hama logo ko zikSA dete haiM kihai jIvo | akaDa kara mata raho abhimAnI mata bano, namratA dhAraNa kro| tuma me jase akaDa kara rahane kI zakti hai, usI prakAra namra banane kI bhI zakti hai / phira akaDa me rahakara durgati me kisaliye bhramaNa karate ho ? aura vinamra banakara durgati ke bhramaNa se kyo nahIM bacate ?
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) saba jIva sadgati pAne kI hI abhilApA karate hai, parantu isa abhilASA ke sAtha vinamra banane kI icchA nahI karate hai / yadyapi vinamratA dhAraNa karane meM kisI kA kisI prakAra kA prativandha nahI hai, phira bhI AtmA dharma ke samaya akar3a kara rahatA hai / AtmA kisa prakAra akaDavAja vana jAtA hai, yaha bAta mahAvIra sva mI ne zAstra me batalAI hai / jJAtAsUtra me batalAyA gayA hai ki meghakUmAra ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa dIkSA agIkAra kI thI / vaha saba se choTe sAdhu the, ata unhe sone ke lie rAtri me saba se anta kA sthAna milA / meghakumAra kI zayyA anta me hone ke kAraNa rAtri meM unakI zayyA ke pAsa se jaba mAdhu bAhara jAte-Ate to unake paira kI Thokara meghakUmAra ko lagatI / unhe ArAma se nIda nahI AI / sAdhuo kI Thokare lagane ke kAraNa nIda na Ane se vaha socane lage - 'yaha to jAna-bUjhakara naraka kI yAtanA bhoganA hai / yahA merI koI kadra hI nahI karatA / mai java rAjakUmAra thA tava yahI sAdhu merI kadra karate the / jaba maiM sAdha ho gayA hU to koI paravAha hI nahI karatA / ulaTI inakI Thokare khAnI par3a rahI hai| aisA sAdhupana mujhame nahI palane kaa| vasa savaha hote hI yaha sAdhupana choDakara maiM ghara cala dU gA / lekina capacApa calA jAnA ThIka na hogA / jinake nikaTa maine dIkSA agIkAra kI hai, una bhagavAna kI ajJA lekara aura unhe yaha upakaraNa sopakara apane ghara kA rAstA lgaa| meghakUmAra ne rAta ke samaya yaha vicAra kiyA aura subaha hote hI vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa A pahuce / bhagavAna to
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-241 sarvana aura sarvadarzI the, unase kyA chipA thA ? vaha pahale-se hI saba jAnate the / unhone apane pAsa Aye meghakUmAra se kahA 'megha / rAtri ke samaya sAdhuo kI Thokaro ke pariSaha se ghabarAkara tumane mAvupana choDane aura ghara jAne kA vicAra kiyA hai / isalie tuma mere pAsa Aye ho / ' meghakumAra kulIna the / vaha mana hI mana kahane lage'acchA hI huA ki maiM bhagavAn ke pAsa calA AyA / bhagavAn ke pAsa Aye vinA ho, parabArA calA gayA hotA to bahuta burI bAta hotI , bhagavAn to ghaTa-ghaTa kI jAnate hai / mere kahane se pahale hI unhone mere mana kI bAta kaha dI hai| isa prakAra vicAra karate hae mevakumAra ne bhagavAn se kahA -'bhagavan ApakA kathana satya hai / mujhame bhUla ho gaI hai|' bhagavAn ne kahA 'megha / Aja tuma itane se kaSTa se ghabarA gaye, para isase pahale vAle bhava me tumane kaise-kaise kaSTa sahana kiye haiM, isa bAta para jarA vicAra kro| isase pahale bhava me tuma hAthI the / hAthI ke usa bhava me dAvAnala se bacane ke lie tumane ghAsa-phUsa Adi haTA kara eka maDala taiyAra kiyA thA aura jagala me dAvAnala sulagane para jaba bahuta-se jIva apane prANa bacAne ke uddezya se tumhAre banAye maDala me Ane lage, taba tumane prANiyo, bhUto, jIvo aura satvo para karuNA karake unhe sthAna diyA thA / itanA hI nahI, khujalI Ane para jaba tumane apanA eka paira Upara uThAyA to eka kharahA tumhAre paira se khAlI huI jagaha me
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) A baiThA / usa kharahe para dayAbhAva lAkara tumane aDhAI dina taka apanA paira Upara uThAye rakhA thA / isa namratA aura karuNA kI badaulata hI tumhe yaha manuSyabhava prApta huA hai| hAthI ke bhava me to tumane itanI namratA aura karuNA dhAraNa kI aura isa bhava me sAdhAraNa se kaSTa sahana na kara sakane / ke kAraNa sAdhupana choDane ko taiyAra ho ge| pahale ke kATo kI tulanA me yaha kaSTa to bahuta sAdhAraNa hai / tisa para pahale hAthI the aura aba manupya ho / aisI sthiti me vicAra karake to dekho ki tumhe kitanI sahiSNatA rakhano cAhie / he megha ! hAthI kI paryAya me jIvo para karuNA rakhane aura namratA dhAraNa karane se isa bhava me tuma rAjA zreNika ke pUtra aura mere ziSya ho sake ho| hAthI ke bhava meM itanI adhika sahanazIlatA dhAraNa kI thI to kyA isa bhava meM thoDI-sI sahiSNutA bhI nahI rakha sakate ? sAdhuno kI Thokara lagane se hI sAdhupana choDane ke lie taiyAra ho gaye ho / kyA sAdhupana tyAga dene se tuma sukhI bana jAoge ? meva ! tuma ina saba bAto para vicAra karo aura sAdhupana tyAgane kA vicAra tyAga do|' bhagavAn ke vacana sunakara medhakumAra prabhAvita huaa| usane yahA taka nizcaya kara liyA ki sayama-pAlana ke lie Avazyaka A~kho ke sivAya merA sArA zarora sAdhuo ko sevA ke lie samarpita hai / isa prakAra kI namratA dhAraNa karane se meghakumAra AyukSaya hone para vijaya nAmaka vimAna me utpanna huA / vahA se puna manuSya-janma dhAraNa kara siddha, vuddha aura mukta hogA / vicAra tyAga na sunakara ma sayama-pAla
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-243 kahane kA a zaya yaha hai ki kabhI-kabhI AtmA me aisI kaThoratA A jAtI hai, tathApi AtmA jitanI jaldI namratA dhAraNa kare, utanI hI jaldo sugati prApta karegA / prAcInakAla ke puruSa dharmakArya ke lie kitane namra hote the aura dharmakArya me kitanA rasa lete the aura usake lie kitanA utsarga karate the, isa bAta kA vicAra karo / Ajakala to kisI yukti se dharmakArya se baca nikalane me hI buddhimattA samajhI jAtI hai / magara yaha saccI buddhimattA nahI hai / hamArI samajha me sacco buddhimattA iname haiM - sara jAve to jAve, merA satyadharma nahI jAve / satya ke kAraNa rAmacandrajI, vanaphala vinakara khAve ||meraa|| yaha to purAne jamAne kI bAta hai / madhya kAla me bhI aisI aneka aitihAsika ghaTanAeM sunI jAtI haiM ki satyakarma kI rakSA ke lie prANo taka kI paravAha nahI kI gaI / satyadharma kI rakSA karane ke lie sikha ziromaNi tegabahAdura ne prANo ko bhI nichAvara kara diyA thaa| tegabahAdura kI kathA auragajeba ke jama ne kI hai| auragajeba baDA hI dharmAndha bAdagAha thA / vaha kisI bhI upAya se logo ko musalamAna banAnA cAhatA thA / eka dina kacha logo ne use musalamAna banAne kA upAya suujhaayaa| vaha upAya yaha thA ki agara logo ko kaSTa jhelanA paDe to ve ghabarAkara musalamAna bana jAege / aba prazna haA ki kaunasA kaSTa par3ane para loga musalamAna bana sakege ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna me use sUjhA-duSkAla ke samAna aura koI kapaTa nahIM hai / agara duSkAla kA kaSTa paDe to loga jaldI
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) musalamAna bana sakate hai / isa vicAra ke sAtha hI usane socA- magara duSkAla paDanA to kudarata ke hAtha kI bAta hai / mujhase yaha kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai / muslima dharma nahI kahatA ki kimI kA bala ka ra se musalamAna banAyA jAye yA kisI para atyAca ra kiyA jAye, magara manuSya jaba dharmAndha bana AtA hai to usame vAstavika dharmAdharma ke yA yogyAyogya ke vica ra karane kI zakti nahIM rahatI / rAjA kA dharma to yaha hai ki kisI sakaTa ke samaya prajA kI sahAyatA kare, magara auragajeba to dharmAndhatA ke kAraNa ulaTA duSkAla bulAne kA vicAra kara rahA hai auragajeba socane lagA agara duSkAla paDa jAye aura logo ko anna na mile to ve jaldI musalamAna ho jAyage / lekina kudarata kA kopa hae vinA duSkAla kaise par3a sakatA hai ! aisI dazA me maiM apanA vicAra amala me kaime lAU~ ? vicAra karate-karate Akhira vaha kahane lagA - maiM bAdazAha ha? kyA bAdazAhata ke jora se maiM akAla paidA nahIM kara sakatA ? isa prakAra socakara, bAdazAha ne karIba do lAkha sainika kAzmIra me bheje aura vahA ke dhAnya se laharAte hue kheto para paharA viThalA diyA / kisAna dhAnya kATane Ate to unase kahA jAtA -musalamAna bananA majUra ho to dhAnya kATa sakate ho, varnA apane ghara baittho| isa prakAra anna kATa ke kAraNa kitane hI kisAna musalamAna bana gaye / jaba vAdazAha ko yaha vRttAnta vidita huA to vaha apanI karatUta kI saphalatA anubhava karake bahuta prasanna huA / sAtha hI usane anya prAnto me bhI yaha upAya AjamAne kA nizcaya
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-245 kiyA / dUsarA nambara pajAba kA AyA / pajAba me bAdazAha ne yahI tarIkA akhtiyAra kiyaa| loga trAhi-trAhi pukArane lge| isa durdazA ke samaya kyA karanA cAhie, yaha vicAra karane ke lie bahuta se loga tegabahAdura ke pAsa a ye aura kahane lage 'bAdazAha ne sAre prAnta me yaha julma a,rambha kara diyA hai / aba kyA karanA ucita hai ?' guru tegabahAdura ne kahA - ' tuma loga bAdazAha ke pAsa yaha sandeza bheja do ki hamArA guru tegabahAdura musalamAna bana jAyegA tA hama saba bhI musalamAna ho jaaege| kadAcit vaha musalamAna na vane to hana bho nahIM baneMge / Apa tegabahAdura ko pakaDakara unase pahale nibaTa liijie|' tegabahAdura kI bAta sunakara loga kahane lage -- yaha sandeza bhejane se to Apake Upara ApadA A paDego / magara bahAdura tegabahAdura ne kahA -' sira para Apatti A paDe yA prANa cale jAeM, to bhI paravAha nahI / kaSTa sahana kiye binA dharma kI rakSA kaise ho sakatI hai?' __ antata logo ne uparyukta sandeza bAdazAha ke pAsa bheja diyA / bAdazAha ne tegabaha dura ko bulA bhejaa| vaha jAne ko taiyAra hue / unake ziSyo ne kahA- Apa hame yahI choDakara kaise jA sakate hai ? bAdazAha Apake prANa le legaa|' tegabahAdura ne uttara diyA - yaha to maiM bhI jAnatA hai / lekina, mere prANa dene se auro kI rakSA hotI hai, agara meM apane prANa bacAtA hai to dUsaro ko rakSA nahI ho sktii| aisI sthiti meM apane prANa denA hI mere lie ucita hai / mere balidAna se dUsaroM kI rakSA hogI, yahI nahIM varan
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) tyAga karane me yA dharma kI saugandha khAne meM sakoca nahIM karate / dharma saugandha khAne kI cIja nahI hai / dharma kA sambandha prANo ke sAtha hai| prANa jaisA pyArA lagatA hai usI prakAra dharma pyArA laganA cAhie / dharma jaba prANo ke samAna priya lage taba samajhanA cAhie ki hama me dharmazraddhA maujUda hai aura jaba dharmazraddhA prakaTa hogI to guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA-zuzrUSA dvArA vinayaguNa aura anAsAtanA guNa prakaTa hue binA nahI rahegA / anAsAtanA guNa prakaTa hokara vaha Apako durgati me jAne se bacAegA / yahI nahIM vaha sadgati yA siddhigati ko bhI prApta karAegA / anAsAtanA guNa vinaya kI vidyamAnatA me hI prakaTa hotA hai / ataeva jIvana meM sava se pahale vinayaguNa prakaTa karane kI AvazyakatA hai / vinaya dhAraNa karane me apanA ora para kA ekAnta kalyANa guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA bhakti karane se AtmA vinayaguNa prApta karatA hai aura vinayaguNa me AyAtanA dArSa kA nAza hotA hai / AsAtanA dopa nATa hone para aura anAsAtanA kA guNa prakaTa hone para AtmA naraka aura tiryaca kI durgati se bacakara deva aura manuSya sambandhI sugati pa tA hai / manuSyo aura devo me bhI durgati aura sugati dono prakAra kI gatiyA~ hotI haiM / puNya kSINa hone se noce giranA durgati me hai aura adhikatara AtmakalyANa sAdhane kA prayatna karanA sugati me hai / arthAt devagati yA manuSyagati pAkara jo AtmakalyANa sAdhane kA prayatna karatA hai vaha mugati me hai aura AtmA kA akalyANa karane vAlA durgati me hai yadyapi devabhava yA manuSyabhava pAkara bhI dukhI rahanA durgati hai aura
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-246 sukhI rahanA sugati hai, parantu anAsAtanA dvArA paudgalika sukho kI AkAkSA kadApi nahI karanA cAhie / manuSya yA deva hokara sukhI banane kA kArya to puNya se bhI ho sakatA hai / isIlie 'zAstrakAra yahA taka kahate hai ki puNya se manuSyabhava aura devabhava mila sakate haiM, para anAsAtanA guNa prakaTa hone se siddhirUpI sugati prApta hotI hai| yahA manuSyagati aura devagati sugati kahI gaI hai / mere khayAla se, yahA kAraNa me kArya kA upacAra kiyA gayA hai / manuSyagati aura devagati ke dvArA mokSa prApta karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa yaha dono gatiyA mokSaprApti me paramparA-kAraNa haiM / mokSarUpI sugaMti ko kAraNa hone se. ina gatiyo ko bhI sugati kahA hai / yahI kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra hai| bahutase deva yA manuSya devagati yo manuSyagati prApta karake bhI Atmika akalyANa kA kArya kara baiThate haiM aura isI kAraNa puNya kA kSaya hone para ve patita ho jAte haiMaghogati me jAte haiN| ina patita hone vAle devo yA manuSyoM ke lie unakI devagati yA manuSyagati bhI suMgati nahIM hai / - paramAtmA ke ArAdhaka ke viSaya me bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki vaha jaghanya usI bhava me mokSa jAtA hai aura utkRSTa / 15 bhavo me, magara vaha nIce nahIM giratA / jaise mahala kI eka-eka sIDhI caDhakara mahala me praveza kiyA jAtA hai aura thoDI sIDhi yA caDhane se bhI * mahala me pahucane kA mArga taya hotA hai, usI prakAra siddhirUpa sugati prApta karane ke lie Age bar3hate jAnA cAhie / yaha bhI sugati ke mArga me jAnA
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246-samyaktvaparAkrama ( dharmarakSA ke lie prANArpaNa karane kI bhAvanA bhI janatA meM jAga uThegI / ' isa prakAra apane ziSyo ko samajhA-bujhAkara guru tegabahAdura auragajeba se milane gaye / auragajeba ne unhe musalamAna banane ke lie bahuta samajhAyA aura pralobhana diye / magara tegabahAdura ne bAdazAha ko yahI utara diyA- 'Apako apanA dharma pyArA hai aura mujhe apanA dharma pyArA hai| dharmapAlana ke viSaya me kisI prakAra kA dabAva nahI honA cAhie | Apa apanA dharma pAleM, maiM apanA dharma pAlU / agara Apako apane dharma ke prati itanA Agraha hai to kyA mujhe apane dharma para dRDha nahI rahanA cAhie ?" bAdazAha bolA- 'tumhArA dharma jhUThA hai / agara usameM kucha sacAI hai to dikhalAo koI camatkAra " 1 tegabahAdura ne kahA - 'camatkAra batalAnA jAdUgaro kA kAma hai / paramAtmA kA saccA sakta camatkAra dikhalAtA nahI phiratA / ' bAdazAha 'camatkAra nahI dikhA sakate to yaha kyo nahI kahate ki camatkAra jAnate ho nahI ho / ' - ' tegabahAdura - - prakRti kI pratyeka vastu me camatkAra bharA hai / usa camatkAra ko dekho / ' bAdazAha kahane lagA- agara tuma musalamAna dharma svIkAra nahI karanA cAhate to mRtyu kA AliMgana karane ke atirikta tumhAre lie dUsarA koI mArga nahI hai / ' 8 tegabahAdura - ' marane ke lie to maiM taiyAra hI hU /
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-247 dharma ke lie prANa dene se adhika prasannatA kI aura kyA bAta ho sakatI hai ?' bAdazAha ne hukma diyA -'vegabaha dura ko bAjAra ke bIcobIca le jAo aura vahA~ isakA sira kATa DAlo .' mira kATane ke pazcAt tegabahAdura ke gale me eka ciTThI pAI gaI / usame likhA thA sira to diyA, magara zikhA nahIM dI / arthAta prANo kA utsarga kara diyA kintu hindUdharma kA tyAga nahI kiyA / isa udAharaNa ko sAmane rakhakara Apa apane viSaya me vicAra kIjie ki Apane satyadharma kI rakSA ke lie kyA diyA hai ? pahale ke loga dharmarakSA ke lie prANa bhI arpaNa kara dete the, lekina dharma nahIM jAne dete the / Apa meM koI aisA to nahI hai jo thoDe se paiso ke lie bhI dharma kA tyAga kara detA ho ? jisa manuSya me se nIti calI jAtI hai, usame dharma bhI nahI rhtaa| auragajeba ne socA to yaha thA ki tegavahAdura ko maravA DAlane se loga jaldI musalamAna bana jAeMge, lekina usakA vicAra bhramapUrNa ho siddha huA / tegavahAdara ke balidAna ne logo me eka prakAra kI dhArmika vIratA utpanna kii| logo me dharma ke lie mara-miTane kI daDhatA dekhakara anta meM auragajeba ko balAt musalamAna banAne kA vicAra choDa denA pdd'aa| isa udAharaNa ko upasthita karane kA Agaya yaha hai ki dharma ke lie sabhI kucha tyAga kiyA jA Ajakala aneka loga tuccha-so bAta ke lie bhI dharma e mara-miTa Aragajeba ko cho
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) tyAga karane me yA dharma kI saugandha khAne me makoca nahI karate / dharma saugandha khAne kI cIja nahI hai / dharma kA sambandha prANo ke sAtha hai| prANa jaisA pyArA lagatA hai usI prakAra dharma pyArA laganA cAhie / dharma jaba prANo ke samAna priya lage tava samajhanA cAhie ki hama me dharmazraddhA maujada hai aura jaba dharmazraddhA prakaTa hogI to guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA-zuzrUSA dvArA vinayaguNa aura anAmAtanA guNa prakaTa hue vinA nahI rhegaa| anAsAtanA guNa prakaTa hokara vaha Apako durgati me jAne me bacAegA / yahI nahIM vaha sadgati yA siddhigati ko bhI prApta karAegA / anAsAtanA guNa vinaya kI vidyamAnatA me hI prakaTa hotA hai / ataeva jIvana me sava se pahale vinayaguNa prakaTa karane kI AvazyakatA hai / vinaya dhAraNa karane meM apanA ora para kA ekAnta kalyANa guru aura sahadharmI kI sevA bhakti karane se AtmA vinayaguNa prApta karatA hai aura vinayaguNa me AyAtanA dArSa kA nAza hotA hai / AsAtanA dopa naSTa hone para aura anAsAnanA kA guNa prakaTa hone para AtmA naraka aura niryaca kI durgati me bacakara deva aura manuSya sambandhI sugati pa tA hai / manuSyo aura devo me bhI durgati aura sugati dono prakAra kI gatiyA~ hotI hai / puNya kSINa hone se noce giranA durgati meM hai aura adhikatara AtmakalyANa sAdhane kA prayatna karanA mugati me hai / arthAt devagati yA manuSyagati pAkara jo AtmakalyANa sAdhane kA prayatna karatA hai vaha sugati me hai aura AtmA kA akalyANa karane vAlA durgati me hai yadyapi devabhava yA manuSyabhava pAkara bhI dukhI rahanA durgati hai aura
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-246 sukhI rahanA sugati hai, parantu anAsAtanA dvArA paudgalika sukho kI AkAkSA kadApi nahI karanA cAhie / manuSya yA deva hokara sukhI banane kA kArya to puNya se bhI ho sakatI hai / isIlie zAstrakAra yahA taka kahate hai ki puNya se manuSyabhava aura devabhava mila sakate haiM, para anAsAtanA guNa prakaTa hone se siddhirUpI sugati prApta hotI hai| .. yahAM manuSyagati aura devagati sugati kahI gaI hai ! mere khayAla se, yahA kAraNa me kArya kA upacAra kiyA gayA hai / manuSyagati aura devagati ke dvArA mokSa prApta karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa yaha dono gatiyA mokSaprApti me paramparA-kAraNa haiN| mokSarUpI sugaMti kA kAraNa hone se. ina gatiyo ko bhI sugati kahAM hai / yahI kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra hai| bahutase deva yA manuSya devagati yA manuSyagati prApta karake bhI Atmika akalyANa kA kArya kara baiThate haiM aura isI kAraNa puNya kA kSaya hone para ve patita ho jAte haiMadhogati me jAte haiN| ina patita hone vAle devo yA manuSyo ke lie unakI devagati yA manuSyagati bhI suMgati nahI hai / ' paramAtmA ke ArAdhaka ke viSaya me bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki vaha jaghanya usI bhava me mokSa jAtA hai aura utkRSTa .15 bhavo me, magara vaha nIce nahIM giratA / jaise mahala kI eka-eka sIDhI caDhakara mahala me praveza kiyA jAtA hai aura thoDI sIDhiyA caDhane se bhI mahala me pahucane kA mArga taya hotA hai, usI prakAra siddhirUpa sugati prApta karane ke lie Age bar3hate jAnA cAhie / yaha bhI sugati ke mArga me jAnA
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) kahalAtA hai| AtmA prazasta vinaya dvArA hI siddhigati kI mAdhanA kara sakatA hai aura prazasta vinaya dvArA hI samasta kArya siddha kara sakatA hai / mukti prApta karane ke lie, vinaya me bhI prazasta vinaya kI ho AvazyakatA hai jo manuSya kisI prakAra ke lobha se yA lAlaca se, kIrti athavA baDappana pAne ke lie namratA dhAraNa karatA hai, usako namratA prazasta vinItatA nahI kahI jA sakatI / prazasta vinaya vaha hai jisame kisI bhI prakAra kA, tanika bhI lobha yA aisA koI anya uddezya na hI / isa prakAra ke lobhahIna vinaya Adi guNa hI prazasta haiM aura vahI mokSa ke sAdhaka hai - / jisame prazasta vinaya hotA hai, vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki yaha kAma bar3A hai yA yaha choTA hai / usakI nigAha me sabhI kArya eka sarIkhe hai| ghara ke aneka kAmo meM se kauna baDA aura kauna choTA hai ? kamAI karane ko bar3A kAma aura bhojana banAne ko choTA kAma samajhanA kyA bhUla nahI hai ? tuma vyApAra kara rahe ho lekina ghara para bhojana na banAyA gayA ho to kitanI kaThinAI upasthita ho ? kAmo meM choTe-bar3e kI kalpanA karake loga aneka anAvazyaka dukha bulA lete haiM / sAdhuo ke lie vyAkhyAna denA bar3A kAma hai yA vaiyAvacca (vaiyAvRtya muniyo kI sevA ) karanA bar3A kAma hai ? kisI ko choTA-bar3A mAnane se hI viSamatA u-panna hotI hai / ataeva apane meM jo zakti hai, usI ke anusAra kAma karanA cAhie aura pArasparika sahakAra se kAma lenA cAhie / kArya meM choTebaDe kA bheda karanA ucita nahI hai|
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-251 - choTe-baDe kI viSamatA ne hI sasAra me baDo gaDa baDI macA rakhI hai / udAharaNArtha -cAra vargoM meM brAhmaNa U~cA mAnA jAtA hai aura zUdra nIcA samajhA jAtA hai / isa U~canIca ke bheda -bhAva ne bhoSaNa viSamatA utpanna ko hai| vargavyavasyA to pahale bhI tho, magara pahale isa prakAra kA U~canIca kA bhAva nahIM thA / yaha bhedabhAva to pIche se paidA huA hai / grantho me kahA hai-bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne tIna varNa sthApita kiye the aura cauthA varNa bharata rAjA ne kAyama kiyA thA / gItA me kahA hai cAturvayaM mayA sRSTa, guNakarmavibhAgaza , tasya kartAramapi mA viddhayakartAramavyayam // 4-14 // arthAt - zrIkRSNa kahate haiM ki cAro varNa maiMne banAye haiM / isa prakAra varNa banAne vAle bhagavAn RSabhadeva, bharata yA- kRSNa haiM / kyA inhone kisI ko nIca banAyA hogA? nIca to vaha banAtA hai jo svaya nIca ho / kyA bhagavAn RSabhadeva, bharata yA zrIkRSNa ko nIca kahane kA mAhasa kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kArya kI dRSTi se vargoM kI vyavasthA kI gaI thI, kyoki varga banAye vinA kAma vyavasthita nahI hotA / isI abhiprAya se varga yA varNa kI vyavasthA kI gii| hai, magara usame U~ca nIca kI kalpanA pIche kA vikAra hai| cAra vargoM kI bhAti sagha me bhI sAdhu sAdhtrI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA yaha cAra bheda kiye gaye haiM / isa catuvidha sagha me se kise bar3A kahA jAye aura kise choTA mAnA jAye ? kyA sAghu UMca aura sAdhviyA noca haiM ? athavA zrAvako kA darjA U~cA aura zrAvikAo kA nIcA hai ?
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) saMgha meM isa prakAra kA bhedabhAva nahIM hai / yaha cAro zramaNasagha ke bheda haiM / yaha saca hai ki sAdhu, zrAvako kI apekSA AcAradharma kA pAlana karate haiM, phira bhI zraddhA kI dRSTi se saba samAna hI haiM aura satra zramaNasava me hI sammilita hai| zramaNasagha arthAt zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA sagha / * sagha ke yaha cAro aga sabhI kArya siddha kara sakate hai aura cAro ke hone para hI sava kArya siddha ho sakate haiM / yaha bhagavAn kA kathana hai / yadyapi pratyeka vibhAga apanA-apanA kArya karatA hai kintu usame bhI Apasa kI sahAyatA kI Ava. zyakatA rahatI hI hai / mastaka kA kAma mastaka karatA hai. aura paira kA kAma paira karatA hai / tathApi mastaka ko para ke lie aura paira ko mastaka ke lie yahI samajhanA cAhie ki yaha kAma merA hI hai / isI prakAra sagha me bhI U~canIca kA bheda mAnakara anaikya utpanna karanA yogya nahI hai| sUtra meM kahA hai ki cauthA vrata bhaga karane vAle sAdha ko 'AThavA prAyazcitta AtA hai lekina sagha me rahate hue sagha 'me tathA kula me rahate hue kula, me phUTa paidA karane vAlA sAdhu dazave prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai / isa prakAra saMgha me phaTa eva anaikya paidA karane kA aparAdha cauthA vrata bhaga karane ke aparAdha se bhI guruttara hai| isakA kAraNa bhI spaSTa hai| cauthe vrata ko bhaga karane vAlA apanI hI hAni karatA hai parantu sagha me anaikya utpanna karane vAlA sampUrNa sagha kI * aura dharma kI bhI hAni karatA hai / / / kahane kA mUla Azaya yaha hai ki ucca-nIca kI kalpita bhAvanA se Upara uThakara jo manuSya vinaya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai vahI AtmakalyANa' sAdha sakatA hai / vAstava
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-253 __ meM dUsaroM kA kalyANa karane vAlA apanA bhI kalyANa karatA _ hai aura jo dUsaro kA kalyANa nahIM karatA vaha apanA bhI kalyANa nahIM karatA / vinayavAn puruSa dUsaro ko bhI vinIta banAtA hai aura isa prakAra bhagavAn ke dharma kA pracAra karatA hai| vinaya ke dvArA bhagavAn kA dharma phailAne vAlA bhagavAn ke samAna hI AdaraNIya bana jAtA hai / udAharaNArtha eka puruSa kisI DUbate ko bacAtA hai aura dUsarA eka DUbatI huI naukA ko bacAtA hai| hAlAki naukA lakaDI kI banI huI hai, phira bhI naukA kI rakSA karane vAlA lakar3I kI nahI varan naukA ke AdhAra para rahe hue aneka manuSyo kI, rakSA karatA hai / isa AdhAra para yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo samadRSTi ko rakSA karatA hai, vahI baDA hai / - eka manuSya aisA hai jo sirpha apanI hI sAra saMbhAla rakhatA hai aura dUsarA samyagdRSTi kI bhI sAra-saMbhAla karatA hai aura isake lie kaTuka zabda bhI suna letA hai| ina dono prakAra ke manuSyo me se vahI vaDA hai jo samyagdaSTi kI sevA karatA hai / samyagdRSTi kI sevA karate hue kabhI-kabhI kaTuka zabda sunane kA bhI avasara A jAtA hai / parantu saccA sevAbhAvo puruSa yahI vicAra karatA hai ki agara merI nindA me kucha bhI sacAI hai to nindA sunakara mujhe ' apanI nindanIya bAta kA tyAga karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / agara merI nindA me tanika bhI satyatA nahI hai to yahI samajhanA cAhie ki mere pUrvopAjita azubha karma / zeSa haiM aura unhI ke kAraNa merI nindA ho rahI hai| aisI nindA se merI koI hAni nahI hone kii| isase to mujhe
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254-samyaktvaparAkrama (1) lAbha hI hogA / isa prakAra vicAra kara vinayavAn vyakti prazasta vinayadharma para sthira rahatA hai / / isa prakAra vinayamUlaka dharma, siddhi prApta karane me patha-pradarzaka hotA hai / agara tuma isa vinayamUlaka dharma kA pAlana karane meM tana-mana se pravRtta hooge to tumhe bhI avazya siddhi prApta hogii| tuma prAtaHkAla jina paramAtmA kA smaraNa karate ho unhone bho vinaya mulaka dharma dvArA hI AtmA kA kalyANa kiyA thA una mahApurupo ne AtmakalyANa ke sAtha jagat kalyANa karane kA bhI dhyAna rakhA * thA / gItA meM kahA hai - na me pArthAsti karttavya triSu lokeSu kiJcana / nAnavAptamavAptavya varta eva ca karmaNi // 3-21 // pUrNa mahApuruSa ke lie koI bhI kartavya zeSa nahIM rahatA, tathApi vaha kriyA karanA choDa nahI baiThate hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kRtyakRtya ho gaye the, phira bhI unhone janapadavihAra karake jaya ke kalyANa kA prayatna kiyA thA / isa prakAra mahAn puruSa samasta kArya kara cukane para bhI kArya karanA tyAgata nahI haiM / kyoki agara vaha kArya karanA choDa deM to unakI dekhAdekhI dUsare loga bhI aisA hI karane lge| sAdhAraNa janatA to mahAn puruSo kA anukaraNa hI karanA jAnatI hai / sAdhAraNa loga usI mArga para calate haiM, jisa para mahApuruSa calate ho / ataeva tumhe kisI bhI samaya dharmakArya kA tyAga karanA ucita nahI hai / dharmakArya karate rahane se janatA ke samakSa dharmakArya kA hI Adarza rhegaa| bar3e AdamI dharma para prIti rakheMge to dUsare bhI aisA hI
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA bola-255 kareMge / agara striyAM hI dharma ke pAlana kA dRDha nizcaya kara leM to vaha bhI jagat kA bahata kucha hita kara sakatI haiN| satiyA~ thoDI hI huI haiM, magara unhone apane Adarza vyavahAra se jagat kA aparimita hita kiyA hai ,